829 24 26018 https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/708bccf47a7d77bccaff36ee75f85024.pdf be5b7270874b9fdceb414356b8d0cf22 PDF Text Text Adm. Thomas Moorer: I think the greatest satisfaction one gets is derived from the opinion that people have about you-people who have been around you your whole life-as to your character and your compassion and your fairness, and the way you deal with people, and the way you do your job and whether you have tried to sacrifice other people for your personal benefit. In the Navy, we call it service reputation, and I think that's the most important thing. -ro!i1.·Mca~)icssman, Th, A.ch;,,,,,,,,,,, Factors W.N.P.BARBEILION 11 The Jom.mal of a disappointed man" 1 returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understandin nor yet favour to men of skill, but •ime and chance happen to them all. For man also knows not his tin!, as the fishes that a.re taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare, so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falls sudenly me them • " upon , 11 Gerda Weissmann Klein: Most people think the Holocaust camps were like snake pits-that people stepped on each other for survival. It wasn't like that at all. There was kindness, support, understanding. I often talk about a childhood friend of mine, Ilse. She once found a raspberry in the camp and carried it in her pocket all day to present to me that night on a leaf. Imagine a world in which your entire possession is one raspberry, and you give it to a friend. Those are the moments I want to remember. People behaved nobly under unspeakable circumstances. -Kristin Hdmorc in Th, Christian Sd,nc, Monitcr "ADEAU IE: U EN VAN WlL EL I I E T z.o. �... ��•I Gerda Weissmann Klein: Most people think the Holocaust camps were like snake pits-that people stepped on each other for survival. It wasn't like that at all. There was kindness, support, understanding. I often talk about a childhood friend of mine, Ilse. She once found a raspberry in the camp and carried it in her pocket all day to present to me that night on a leaf. Imagine a world in which your entire possession is one raspberry, and you give it to a friend. Those are the moments I want to remember. People behaved nobly under unspeakable circumstances. -Kristin Hclmorc in Th, Christion Scin,c, Monitor ----- - Adm. Thomas Moorer: I think the greatest satisfaction one gets is derived from the opinion that people have about you-people who have been around you your whole life-as to your character and your compassion and your fairness, and the way you deal with people, and the way you do your job and whether you have tried to sacrifice other people for your personal benefit. In the Navy, we call it service reputation, and I think that's the most important thing. -B. Eugene Gricssman, Tl,, Achi,-rnt Factors (Dodd, Mead) 11 W.N.P.BARBELLION The Jottynal of a disappointed man" , "I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understandin nor yet favour to men of skill, but ·Ume and chance happen to them all. For man also knows not his time, as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare, so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falls sudenly BK them • n upon F.F. CHTER CADEAU IDE : -'"1 HE .... ..WU 21 w w I E .:I i 1./ VAN z.o. ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_WRI_Musings-Quotes-humanity-of-WWII-364 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter Title A name given to the resource Quotes of humanity on World War II Description An account of the resource Notes and quotations compiled by Pieter N. Termaat about humanity and World War II. Partially handwritten. Subject The topic of the resource World War, 1939-1945 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/a75ad276650f11b876b56e946e94ace0.pdf 211bc6703d7fd2c698b273368cf50f14 PDF Text Text 1 THE RELIGI ON OF N.Z:tZIS!Vl The religious qua lity in man is o n e of the things -r:.hctt distinguishes him from an ima l s . ,-:es h.im maJ There is something in man that seek for some Great Power, Perfect Being , or Autho r ity as an object of worship and a source of inspirdtion . Nazism was ab l e to satisf y these religious needs by establish in g the " racial sou l" as a higher power and by inspirin g the German people t o strive toward the atta.inme nt of purity and p e rf e ction . The appeal of t he Nazi religion is r ooted in the ego of ma n. Nazism is self-g l or i fy i ng . of a god . Man can rai se himself to the p o sition The attainment of perfection is within his reach . When beginning a study of the Nazi religion , it is important to real ize that, unl i ke oth e r rel i gions , Nazism did not hold to be liefs that transcended beyond th is world to some heavenly region . In fact, Nazism made no attempts to ide ntif y a re a li ty outside the bounderies of political power and social order. It was a se cul ar iz ed re lig i on. Nazism, however , like any religion, d i d have its own gods , but the god of the Na ~i religion was not some supernatural being . It was rather the natural (the German race) raised to a supernatural level. This transformation of the natural into the superna tural is exemplified by the deification of Nazi l e aders , the establishment of the will of the people , as it was expressed by the Fuhrer, as the divi~e wi ll, �2 and the Nazi belief that supreme truth and perfection would be reveale d by the purification and domination of the Arya n r ac e . In short, Nazism turned the human into the divine . Vol k becarne the object of worship. had become their own gods. The people or In a sense, the German p e ople The personal God that is revered by othe r relig ions as an all-powerful, supernatural b e ing is openly denied by Naz ism and regarded as a myth. Althou gh the seculari zed religion denies t he existance of the all-p owerful, supernatural being that other religions reve r e as God, Nazism.does contain many religious e l ements . We will n ow begin our ana lysis of the Nazi reli g ion by identifying s e vera l elements of Nazism that are comparable to those f ound i n other more familiar reli g ions. To beg in with, Nazism, like all other r e ligions, had its own ceremon i es , rituals, and sacre d meetings . The public ralli e s and mass-mee ting s were a time of inspiratio n and were ce l ebrat ed as sacred actions by the enthusiastic f o ll owers of thi s nationalistic religion. be minimized. The influence of these me e ti ngs must n o t They were instrumental in uniting the people to join in the p ursuit of a common goal. However, it mus t be emphasized that it was not the content of the spoken mes sa ge s at these me etings that was the critical factor; rath e r, i t was the way the messages were presented that caused the population t o take up the battle cry and r a l ly under ·c.he cornmon banner of a .... deified national soul. The atmos phere of the meeting s had almost mystical power t o inspire, excite, and uplift the spirits of the pe op le. �3 The Nazi religion also had its own "creed". Nazi f ol lowers placed their faith in themselves and in the power o f t h e i r ra ce In order to re ach to raise the world to a state of perfection. this ideal state, they had to overcome the opposing evil fo r ce which was the Jew. This conflict between the goodne ss , perf e ctio n, and purity of the German race and the e v il, d ecadent, a nd defiled Jewish p e ople was the basis around which all o the r Nazi beliefs revolved. Nazi doctrine exhorted the German s t o maintain racial purity and promote cultural rebirth. The followin g three fundamental Nazi beliefs, as presented b y Geoffrey Fie ld, adequately summarize the Nazi creed: An obsession with racial "purity," the conviction that the modern era was characterized by a worl d struggle b e tween Aryan and J·ew, and the belief t hat other nations had become miscegenated and decadent , l e aving Germany as the standard-beare r of Aryanism. ' 1'he principal element of any reli g ion, however, i s its go d. The god o f Na zism, which was identified a nd briefly discu ssed earlier in this paper, is now considered in greater detail as we examine how the German "racial soul 1 ' was spiritualized, the result o f this spiritualization, and the unwavering d e v o tio n of Nazi disciples. Volkisch nationalism and the conce p t o f the "racia l so ul" were necessary ingredients in the building o f the Nazi r e li g i o n. In a sens e they we re the glue or mo rter that he l d the who le structure together. Without nationalistic and racial pri d e the " Geoffrey G. Fie l d , Eva ng e list o f Race . Press, 1981), p. ~ 5 1. ( Ne w Yo rk: Columbi a Un iv e r sity �German peop le would never have been able to raise themselves up to a level of superiority and sovereignty. If nationalism was the mart.er of this religion, however, popular sovereignty was the foundati on . During the eighteenth century, the ideas of popular soverei g nty and the genera l will of the people began t o emerge and develop. This movement established the people as the essence of the nation. The rulers of the nation were not their masters but their s e rve nts. The power of the nation was no lon g er perceived as residing solely in one great prince or royal dynasty. Instead, the power of the nation was the po ssess i o n of the people. This power, however, could only be realized through unity. This is where nationalism played a key role. As common citizens and blood brothers the people were able to draw to ge ther and express a general will. It was the power of this will, the will of the pe o ple, that they believed would lift the world o ut of degradation into a new and glorious future. The development of the idea of popular sovereignty had led to the perception that the people were the source of go o dness, gre atness, powe r and glory . control. Their will was divine; it was they who would determine the future. 11 The nation's destiny was in their Here we see a transiti on from the monarch's claim of divine right" to the people's claim of divinity. However, this i dea of popular sovereignty alone co uld not build an activ e reli g ion. .... With all it's religious qualities, there wa s s till something missing. The idea of popular sovereignty prov ided the religi ou s ideolog y but not the a b ility to put that ideology into practice. The "power ", afte r all, �5 could not be realized by the individual. It was only wher.. individuals were acting together in unity that their power became functional. factor. Volkisch nationali sm , then, became the uniting Blood and race united the people so that they were no long er primarily seen as individuals but as members of some greater entity, namely their race. It was not personal identity but nati o nal identity that became the all important factor. Nationalism was us ed by the Nazis to modify the people's object of worship. "The worship of the people thus became the worship of the nation."· The destiny of the German nation and race, then, became the cheif conc e rn of the Nazi reli g ion. The perpetuation, purification, and progression of the German race was the "higher goal" tha t became the driving force of all Nazi actions. This "higher goal" became the supreme law which determined the Nazi plan of act ion. The role of this s upreme law for the Nazis i s perhaps comparable to the role that the law of love played in the French village of Le Chambon. ' ' All actions and response s were guided by one great principle. Alex Inkeles, who uses the term mystique to describe the idea of this "higher goal" and guiding principle, describes for us the effect that this Nazi principle had on the people's interpretation of what we today see as t he questionable morality of their leader. 'George L. Mosse, The Nationalization of the Ma s ses. :J;,ertig, Inc., 1975), p. 2. (New York: Howard ' 'The story of Le Charnbon i s recorded in Hallie, Philip, Le st Innocent Blood Be Shed . (New York: Harper & Row Publishers, 1979). �6 The mystique dictates their morality, indeed it stands above ordinary human morality and places its adherent outside the demands normally to be made of a man and leader. Hence the totalitarian may be cyn ical about and manipulate II law, 11 "truth," "honesty , 11 and so on. For as long as he manipu l2,t.es these in the service of the mystique, his action is beyond question--it is law, truth, honesty, loyalty, unto its elf. '· When dealing with Nazism, it is important to re alize that this religion had an altogether different idea of what is good , right, and true than our predominately Judea-Christian so c iety. Nazism had its own set of commandments which superceded all other "truths" and principles. Nazism determined the value of all other principles by evaluating the service they contributed toward the acheivement of the "hi gher goal ". For the zeal ous Nazi, achievement of this "higher goal" was the very purpose of life. The r e was no other moral principle great enough to justify any action that worked contrary to the attainment of this purpos e . Again Alex I~celes' words appropr iately describe such Nazi devoti o n: 'rheir consecration is not t o man, but to the myst.ical law which they seek to fulfill. If they be moved b y the hopes, the fears, and especially the pains of their fellow men, or be slowed in the execution of duty by the hatred of those fellow men , then they lack the qualities essential in a disciple of the leader. The sufferings o f ordinary human beings a re but temptations designed to deflect the elect fr om the pursuit of the true goal.···' The Nazi religion demanded the complete submission of its followers. Nazi goals were to be g iven top p riority over all i carl J. Friedrich , To talitarianism. 92 . :·· rbid., p. 96. (New York: Grosset & Dunlap, 196~), p . �7 other goals and desires. An all - consuming , passionate l ove f o r rac e and nati o n we re expected to take first place in th e l ives of every good Nazi. 'I'his claim to preeminence and unqualified authority i s not unlike the claims made by other reli gions . Reve r e nce for and s u bmis s i on to a higher p ower are indeed a com."Tlon element among al l religions. In fac t , Leon Poliako v has identified this submission as one of the three necessary characteristics of a religion. Let us simply state that the three necessary c haracte ristics of a reli g i on--the perceptio n of a higher power, the submission to that . power, and the establisb.ment of relations with i t --were indi s putably a part of Naz ism. ' This s ubmission t o a "higher power 1 '' however' was n o t expressed through submission to the abstract ideas of blood and ra ce but through subm ission to the absolute power of the Third Reich. How d id Hitler and his totalitarian re g ime obtain t his almighty power? The answer to this question is f ound in the process of the deification of t he Nazi leaders . Since the Nazi movement was perceived as be ing the expression of the true will of the people, the established Nazi state was seen as an instrument us ed by the people to acheive the ir ends. power of the state was their own power (i. e . power). He n ce , the the people's This conception makes opposition to the state a bso lute ly ridiculous because the state is no l o nger some oppressing power. Rather, the state is merely the tool used to carry out the will of the people. Hitler was also able to obtain unque stionable • Leon Poliako v, Harv est o f Hate . (New York: Ho locaust Library, 1979), p . 5 . �8 authority. As Fuhrer, he was seen as their spiritual leader that brought them into fuller communion with the "Power" that was within them. Poliakov ·writes: "he alone was the high priest who knew how to express the divine will. 11 This adoration for the ' spiritual l eadership of the Fuhrer gave him virtually unlimite d power. "As the Nazi jurist, E.R. Huber, put it: the Fuhrer is the will of the people. The wil l of tt ; , The greatest threat to the absolute authority of the state was the presence of other human associations . Unlimited power could only be achieved through the subordination of all other organizations and institutions that may demand the loyalty of the individual. The presence of existing religious institutions, of Alfred Rosenberg , Hitler' s course, was a primary concern. philosopher, expressed his hope of transforming Christian bodies into "chapels of one racial church." The role of o ld religion was to be replaced by totalitarian ideology. religious groups would lose their independent identity but maintain an external existence. Freedom of religious confessions would remain as long as they did not imperil the stability of the state or "offend a gainst the eth i cal and moral senses of the German race. tt ::, This subjugation of the Christian church gave rise to what was known as "positive Christianity." The churches of "positive Christianity" obeyed the commands that :L .... Ibid. , p. 5 . ~' Carl J· . Friedrich, Totalitarianism, 120. '·'Ibid., p. 111. (New York: Grosset & Dunlap, 19 64) , p. �9 were dictated by the state and accepted the state's ide ol ogy . These churches became instruments of Nazi propaganda. There was some resistance to this compromise, but all in all, the churche s of Germany, whose influence over the people and existing spiritual condition were already very weak, gave in to the demands of the Party and the State. They "were willin g t o f i ll the void created by their own disbelief with political enthusiasms. 11 i This subjugation of the Church alon g with "the subordination of the traditional human associations, the organizations and institutions, of which the individual is a member becan1e the chief tool for its [the totalitarian regime's] ultimate subordination of the individual to the state." · Individual loyalty was to be, first of all, for the nation (volk), and the value of all other associations were t o b e measured according to the service they rendered unto the all-embracing national power of the state. Once all other organizations and institutions had been subordinated, the totalitarian regime had the absolute obedience of the individual and the power to control and direct everything. The following passage from Alex Inkeles' essay paints a vivid picture of the devotion, loyalty, and complete submission that was demanded of the individual, I would like to pre s e nt this passage from Alex Inkeles' essay: No one is wholly, fully, one with the party and its cause until he in fact or in reasonable facsimile has '· Ibid., p. 111. ,::Ibid., p. 90. �10 smashed aga inst a wall the h ead of a baby of r acially in fe rior stock or denounced a close comrade to the secret police. Such unho ly acts of consecration are th e most important rites of p as s a ge into full status in the totalitarian movement. ' Inke les goes o n to show that once a totalitarian regime , like the one under Hit ler, i s in p ower, there is n o turning back . The regime has unchecked and unlimited power, and it will do anything to maintain that power and perpetuate the percep tion that it i s unassailable, almighty, omnipotent, and omnipresent. The use of terror to guarantee continued loyalty proved to be very effective for the Nazis. Immediately followin g the passage cited above, Inkeles writes these words: One wonders, futher, whether or not this demand o f the mystique does not figure prominently as an element in the logic of the purges, for so ofte n their victims seem to be sacrificed not so much for what they have done as for what they have not done. They are cast out not for bashing in the wrong head s , but for not bashing in enough heads. They are tried not s o much for acting incorrectly, but for inac ti on which is taken as a sign of waning d e votion and dou bt in the mystique. The terror i s most merciless with those o f its agents who have blanched at the execution of the mystical imperative. ; · The terror o f failing to meet the expectations that are set forth by this higher law (mystique), which is enf orced by the all-powerful state, forces men to conform and obey out o f fear and anxiety. The regime seeks to create in e very man the naggin g f e ar that he may have done something wrong , that he may have left s omething undone , that he may have s a id some impermissible thing .... The non-victim thus becomes the prisoner of a va gue uncertainty which ., Ibid., p. 97. c rbid., p. 97. �11 nags him. It is this nagging uncertainty in the non-victim which the terror se eks to create. For it is a powerful force in making every man doubly watch his every step. ,. In an analysis of the Nazi religion, Hitler's role can not be ignored. It was Hitler who became the central focus of this new religion. He, like Jesus and Muhammad, was attributed god-man characteristics and hailed as a divine instrument sent to rescue and restore his people. Hitler was the high priest, mediator, and savior of the Nazi religion. He, like Jesu s , was seen as a Messianic figure, especially by the f o llower s of the Houston Stewart Chamberlain, nationalistic cults like Wagnerism. who was perceived a,_s a and 11 spiritual father" of the Nazi movement a "prophet of Germanism" writes this concerning Hitler: This man has worked like a divine blessing cheering hearts , opening men's eyes to clearly se e n goals, enlivening their spirits , kindling their capacity fo r love and f or indignation, harde ning t heir courage and resoluteness. Yet we still need him badly. May God who sent him to us pre serve him for many years as a "blessing for the Ge rman fatherland. 11 ' ' Hitler became the idol of the German people. He was the object of hero-worship and adoration. The people were fully convinced that it was he who would save the world by leading them to victory and world domination. Hitler himself believed that he was a divine agent. He believed that he had been placed on earth to enlighten the people, make them conscious of their destructive foe, and lead ,... '· Ibid., pp. 106-107. •~Geoffrey G. Field, Evangelist of Race. Press, 1981), p. ~~2. (New York: Columbia University �12 them t o a b e t ter and more glorious future. His lif e was consecreted t o the f ulfillme nt of this task. "Thus Hitler i s , from this point of view, seen as re garding himself as destined by fate to secure the fulfillment of the histor i c destiny of th -2, German race. 11 ·' La stly , l e t us consider the eschatol ogy of Nazism . kind of h ope did Nazism offer for the future? ques ti on is rather s imple. What The a nswer t o this The Nazi promise was the s ame promise of fered by other religions, name ly, perfection. Nazi s m p r omised that the futur.e would be f ree fr om all the troubl es o f toda y . Beauty and order would replace corruption and chaos . c iviliz at ion would reach perfection. Huma n Thi s perfecti on , accord ing to Nazism, would be re a lized through the establishment of an Aryan dominated society . Nazi f o ll owe rs e nthusi ast i ca lly received this message believing that the end result would be a glorious one-thousand-year reign for the Third Reich. Knowing the promises of Nazi eschatology, one c an easily understand the appeal that this religion had t o a humilated people who were experiencing hard times . Unf ortunatel y, t he people were willing to overlook the imperf ections and sacrifices of the present for the sake of the promised future. They let the end justify the means. The claims for the future order ser ved as a justification f or the power abuse and absolute domination of .,,.. the Nazi regime. 'Carl Friedrich , Totalitarianism. 96. (New York: Grosset & Dunlap , 19 6 4), p . �13 In addition to the Nazi promise of a glor i ous futur e , there were also other factors of the Nazi religion that appe a led to the German people during the early decades of this century. These factors which enhanced the appeal of Nazism all seem to revolve around one central theme, namely, self-aggrandi zement . In short Naz i sm was self-exalti ng . It satisfied the e go o f ma n. This self-exaltation of Naz ism i s evident in the secular nature o f this religion. Naz ism, as a s e c ul a r religion, replaced God with nation. blood, became the ob ject of worship. Mankind, united through When seeki ng pro sperity, happ i ness , or vict?rY over unpleasant circumstances, Nazi followers d i d not need to seek the favor or assi s tanc e of s ome supreme being. within them . They only needed to mobilize the power that wa s By nature this power was theirs and by right victory , prosperity , and happiness belonged to them . The Na~i rel i g i on did not require its disciples to bow before a god; inste ad , it required others to bow before them and acknowledge their supremecy. The blamelessness and innocence that Nazism off e red the people was perhaps even more appeal ing. Nazism be lieved in a people that were good and pure by nature--not evil and d e prav ed. This l ed them to conclude that the difficulties, corruption, and degeneration that plagued their troub l ed world was not their fault. The sour ce of this evil was the work of a des tructive foe (the Jew) that had s ubtly attacked the unsuspecting people and pulled them down so that they could no longer experience the g l ory and success of the p as t generations . Furthe rmor e , in the �ll. Nazi religion one did not have to acknowledge their sins and imperfections to a holy God. required. Confession and penance were not The only things necessary to restore Germany to its former glory were the enlightenment of the people and the completion of a sanctifying and purifying process, and "[ t]he only virtues or sins recognized were those of social significance.";. Thus, the people were not accountable to anyone but themselves. A third characteristic of the Nazi religion that promoted self-aggrandizement is their "plan of salavation." Nazism, like other religions, did require that the German people acknowledge their need for deliverance. The method of their deliverance, however, differs from all other religions. The German people did not need to rely on divine favor because although they had allowed evil forces to taint and corrupt their society, they were not hopelessly degraded and helpless. Therefore, since the German people did not have to rely on divine favor, they neither had to humble themselves before the gracious God that offered them salvation nor earn the right to salvation by performing good deeds and expressing religious fervor. The source of deliverance, according to the Nazi religion, was the will of the people expressed through the Nazi movement. The Nazi movement, which had brought enlightenment to the German peop l e, had opened their eyes and made them aware of the subtle, destructive influence of their foe. By conquering and destroying this foe, J. L. Talman, The Origins of Totalitarian Democracy. A. Praeger, Inc., Publishers, 1960), p. 23. 1 (New York: Frederick �15 the German people would have successfully eliminated all evil and restored perfection and order. Thus , the destruction o f the Jew became their mission in order that they might not only lift their nation out o f degradation but also save the entire world. Thu s, Nazism e stablished the German people as their own s a viors. Nazism also appealed to the pride of the Germa n peop l e . It set up the Aryan race as superior to all other rac e s. Aryanism became the expression of perfection and divinity. t-Jhat a boost this must have been for the demoralized German people who still acutely felt the shame and disgrace of their l o ss in Wor ld War I. The world, blaming them for the war, had treated the m with scorn and derision. Their power had b een d estroye d, and their country had been stripped of its glory. This humiliati o n and disgrace was still fresh in the minds of the people. morale was at an all time low. Public This was the atmosphere in Germany when Nazism appeared on the scene. Nazism replaced the shame and disgrace of the Ge rman people with renewed national pride. It promised to remove the stain of humiliation, avenge Germany, and restore her former glory and power. To the humilated people of Germany, the prospect of glory and superiority was just too good to pass up. The people were ripe for Nazism. They were ready to do anything to attain the self-glorification that was at the heart of the Nazi religion. The loss of World War I was not the sole factor that contributed to the German environment in the 1930's in which the seeds of Nazism germinated. The economic, social, and p o litical �16 conditions of the day were perhaps even more important factors. During the early 1920 1 s, Germany experienced catastrophic inflation. The financial collapse of the Reich wiped out German savings and produced unprecedented chaos. Large-scale strike movements broke out, prices and unemployment rose, and increasing dissatisfaction with the government resulted in the rise of anti-republican coups. be forgotten. These crisis years were not to Even though the people experienced a brief period of economic recovery and relative political stability after 1923, they would never again restore their confidence in their government. Their government had failed them. It had folded in a time of crisis giving rein to chaos, disorder, and instability. It is not surprising then that the German people placed their hopes in Nazism when in the 1930's they were again faced with economic crisis (the Great Depression) and the political failures of the Weimar government. In addition to the economic and political conditions of the day, the German people also felt the "menace of modernity." They found themselves in 11 a society where old and new overlapped in an almost random fashion, a society where no one could quite be sure who he was, where he was, or where he stood in relation to those around him. of insecurity. 11 1 : This contributed to a general atmo s phere In this rapidly changing society, the people of Germany often felt as if they were helpless victims without any control over the future and their fate. ' Dennis Showalter, Little Man, What Now? p. 16. They were anxious, (Conneticut: Archon Books, 1982), �17 uncertain, and overwhelmed by feelings of powerlessness and insecurity. This feeling of powerlessness, more than any o the r, explains the enormous appeal of Nazism. Existential angst is produce d when the individual f e el s that he or she can no long er master vital facets of life. In this state of powerlessnes s the person feels trapped and the survival is threatened .... Existential angst motivates the se a rch for an orientation that will promise a more secure, predictable, and satisfying future. 1 Nazi promises of a healthy and happy world provided this sense o f a secure future as well as a feeling of permanence in the midst of a rapidly changing world. back in control. In addition, Nazism put the p e ople It replaced their feelings of frustration and anxiety with power. 11 Hitler offered power and rec og nition t o the disappointed who felt powerless, and ari s tocratic s tatus t o underdogs, who now became Nordic Aryans. 11 ' ·' The power that Nazism offered is probably the chief appeal of this religio n. Roles in the SS and the Nazi bureaucracy g ave individuals the opportunity to obtain power and prestige . These power roles offered to individuals were o ne of the important factors that motivated the perpetrators o f the Holocaust. Eicrunann is a prime example of this. greed and fear were also powerful motivators. In addition, The subject of individual motivation is an important consideration in the study of Nazism. However, a detailed discussion of that subject is beyond the scope of this paper . Instead, we shall look at the .,,.. ' Joel E. Dimsdale, Survivors. Victims and Perpetrato rs. Hemisphere Publishing Company, 1980), p. ~18. (Washing t o n: �18 p ower el e ment as one o f the attract ions of the Nazi reli g i on . The appeal of Nazi s m was its ability to eliminate the f ee l i n gs of powerl ess ness, isolation, and inadequacy o f the p e o ple by restori ng t h e ir co nf i d ence in their contro l over the f utur e . Nazi doctrines restored the peopl e 's confidenc e in the i r own p ower and c o ntrol by setting forth o n e simp le s olution f or a l l the troubles and anxieties of Germany. Nazisrn's one so lution to all the concerns, conflicts, and unpleasant circumstance s that faced the German people was Aryan domination and sub jugat i o n of that one inherently evil element o f society, namely th e J e ws. The J e ws were identified as the source of all t he evil that had b ef a ll e n Germany. By making the J e ws the sca pego a t , the people were able to avenge themselves of the wron g s t hey had suffered. They were able to v e nt their frustration s , anger, a nd bitterness at some definate object. They had turned their battle a g ainst evil into something t a n g ibl e . Opposing some abstract e vil forc e was impossible, but battling the J e w wa s something within their control. Whe n the Jews became the scapegoat, the evil foe became conquerable. Once the J e ws were conquered, beauty and order would be reestablished. The p e opl e who had been overwhelmed by their defeat in World War I, the followin g economic upheaval, political failures, and s oc ial c h aos would again be in control. By gaining absolute authority and control over the Jew, the German people could regain contro l over their fate. In summary then, the three factors that made Nazism attractive to the German people were self-glorification, pride, �and power. 19 At a time when the people felt that they had reached rock bottom, Nazism not only gave them hope for the futur e --an element which is also present in other religions--but it also made them feel better about themselves. The only probl e m is that when man allows his life to be motivated by selfish egotism, justice and compassion are neglected. All efforts become motivated by self-aggrandizement without any consideration for the sufferings and sacrifices of others. As this paper concludes, the following questions remain: Why is it important to realize that Nazism is a religion? What significance does it have on our understanding of the Holocaust? What role did religion play in the destruction of millions of lives? The appeal of Nazism is understandable. Considering the economic, social, political, and religious conditions of the day, it seemed reasonable that Nazism would attract quite a following. One is disturbed, however, by the fact that Nazism was able to lead the German people further and further down a road that would ultimately lead to mass killings while the people blindly followed them. leadership. There was little or no resistance to Nazi Why didn't the people raise their voices in protest? Didn't they see that things had just gone too far and that Nazism was requiring them to participate in actions that were obviously wrong? When answering these troubling questions, the significance of the fact that Nazism is a religion becomes clear. Since the Nazi movement and its leaders were deified, a �20 true follower would never question the "goodness" of the leader's Even when the actions and commands of their leaders actions . seemed questionable, the people never doubted the goodness of their guidance. They believed that their enlightened leader s were ab l e to see the needs of the nation more clearly than they could. Whatever conduct was required must be n e cessary, and in the long run, it would all work out for the good of the people. Were all the people such ardent followers of the Nazi religion? followers? What about those who weren't such dedicated Why didn't they speak up? Well, some did, but it didn't d o any good because criticism was viewed as heresy; who was going to liste~ to a heretic? Since Nazism was a religio n, i t allowed one party, one loyalty, and believed that here was only one "truth". To tolerate any expressions of criticism, would be to sanction blasphemy. Just as a Muslim or Hindu community will not tolerate the presence of a Christian, Nazism would not tolerate any oppossing views. If someone were to question or criticize the Nazi state, i t is certain that the entire community would have turned on him. His freedom and perhaps even his life would have been in danger. Religions become so fervent in the perpetuation and defense of their beliefs that one dares not propose a contrary view. was such a religion. Nazism Thus, the religious qualties of Nazism, which were instrumental in exciting and motivating the German people, also help account for the continued control that Nazi s m was able to maintain over these people. As a religion, Nazism was able to 1) raise up fervently �21 dedicate d followers consecrated to Nazi goals, 2) take o n infallible and omnipotent characte ristics in the eyes o f the p e ople, and 3) establi s h virtually unlimited and unque s t io n ed power. Furthe rmore, since Nazism invoked a reli g i ous r e s p o nse , it was able to establish its own moral code. Nazism so alte r ed the Germa n p e rcepti o n of the Jews that the y were able t o c o nvin c e thems elves that they were battling the devil, not destroying human lives. They were not doing evil. were destoying evil. On the con trary, t hey In the Nazi religion the people were not only not guilty of wrongdoing, they were commended f or t h e ir acts ' of "righteousness" which fulfilled the commandments of their go d. If Nazi s m had not h a d these reli g ious qualitie s, the r ever sa l o f German value s , a necessary ingredie nt of the Holoca ust, could no t have taken place. Re ligion seems to be the o nly s o cia l f or ce that has the influence to change lives by completely alte ring one's perception of the world, one's moral judgement, and o ne's response to his fellowmen and the various circumstances he fac e s . ... ,·, · , �" BIBu:x;RAPHY Dimsdale, Joel. SUrvivors, Victims aruf Perpetrators - Essays on the Holocaust. Washington: Hemisphere Publishing Compnay, 1980. Field, Geoffrey. Evangelist of Race - The Gennanic Vision of Houston Stewart Chamberlain. New York: Columbia University Press, 1981. Friedrich, Carl. Totalitarianism. New York: Grosset rvbsse, George. The Nationalization of the Masses. Inc., 1975.--- - Poliakov, I.eon. Harvest of Hate. New York: & Dunlap, 1964. New York: Howard Fertig, Holocaust Library, 1979. Showalter, Dennis. Little Man, What Now? - Der Sturmer in the Weimar Republic. Conneticut: Archon Books, 1982.-- - Talmon, J .L. The Origins of Totalitarian Democracy. Praeger, Inc., Publishers, 1960. c· ,,..,,_-,., -- - - '" "", -,.-- ----_---- . - . New York: Frederick A. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_WRI_Musings-Religion-of-Nazism-by-P-Termaat Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter Title A name given to the resource The Religion of Nazism Description An account of the resource Essay by Pieter Termaat about Nazi beliefs and religion. Subject The topic of the resource Fascism Germany -- Social conditions Social conditions Germany Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/c5efce4865a634e611e6bb1ccf0fc8a3.pdf 31dd295a4cb74d40ee79c842ec9d99a3 PDF Text Text Nicolaas Pieter Jan Schuurman was the son of Klaas Schuurman and Adriana Barbara Schuurman-Hennipman • When he was 6 years old his father died (1896) and his mother was left with 8 children and 2 farms to keep going. Something had to give and the result was the loss of the farms, and very little for the children. The Hennipman family was well to do • Lijsje Hennipman married Nicolaas Pieter Jan Schuurman, and towards the end of the 1920ties she inherited some 10,000 guilders (that represented at that time about 5 middle class houses) and she inherited also 3 houses in the city of Hillegom. Nicolaas P. J. was manager with van der Schuit , a firm that ran a shipping business. I n 1928 with the 10,000 from his wife he bought a 50% interest in a freightcompany , the "Stad Alkmaar" , while 3 partners : Grondsma , Wolzak and Jonker put in together also 10,000 guilders. Voting rights were limited to 3 per person regardless of the input of capital. So Nicolaas P.J. had only 3 votes. He passed away in 1943 and his 5 children properly inherited each 2 shares, originally worth 2,000 guilders. The voting rights changed dramatically. From Nicolaas' 3 votes against 9 from the other partners, the change brought about was now: 10 votes for the family and 9 for the partners • .•.n the first bo!lrd meetinP- aft13r the 0<1ssin,,.. <1w.qv of mv ~-ith~r . i"'l l'lw ~ proposed that tne corpor11t1on P!lV 11 oension to ~v mothrir in-l"IW. who also nad a 9 year old daucrhter to C'lr"3 for. I ,iraurid th"lt si.n~e the investmen~ of 10,000 guilders came entirely from her inherit,nce, and iay fatner-in-law had for lL ye4rs be13n a~ activP p~13sident of the comp'lny it was tne only decent thiner to do J.ne proposal passed with JRaP dissentinl?' • He aro-ued th11t it was the responsibility of the 4 adult children to take care of their mother. Despite the fact that the children each held 104 of the shares, Jaap did state that he "did not work for his sisters '' • Jaap did pay the pension until his mother ' s death ; Until Jaao's death , we were not aw!lre of what tr nspired among the family members in Holland • v, e visited Gees in 1976 a ~ear after his passim7 away ,md from then on we learned about many thinP-s that had pone wrong . The remaining trucks of the comoany had been requisitioned by the Germ ns and the payments for these assets was not recorded on the books. Jaap did buy out the sh!lres from the non-family partners , after openinpthe books to their account.qnts. Jaap wanted to move to Berp-en, and found somebody who wanted to sell a perm.it to settle there, of course for a price. At that moment Jaap persuaded YrfY mother-in-law to sell the 3 houses in Hille~om, and used that money to buy the permit . The payment to the non-family partners is also suspect . Shocked by these revelations, we h"ld all these alle~ tions investiP-ated and they proved to be true. On ~arch 15, 1978 we decided to put the qffair behind us, and 4Uthorized our sister Leida to settle mother Schuurman inherit nee. From Gees came only the ~r~tuitous remark th4t her in-l~ws h4d alw ys hated her, but that she h~d proved to be the only sm rt one. �,Ucolaas Piet er J.<J.n Schuurman was the son of Klaas Schuurman and Adr iana. Bar bara Schuurma.n-Hennipman • \.,hen he was 6 yeqrs old his f11ther died (1896) and his mother was left with 8 children ~nd 2 farms to keep going . Something had to ~ive and the result w s the loss of the farms , and very little for the children. The Hennipman family was well to do . Lijsje Hennipman married Nicolaas Pieter Jan Schuurman, and towards the end of the 1920ties she inherited some 10,000 ~uilders (that represented at that time a.bout 5 middle class houses) and she inherited also J houses in the city of Hille~om . Ni cola.as } . J . was manager with van der Schuit , a firm that ran a shippin~ business . In 1928 with the 10,000 from his wife he bowht a 50~ interest in a freightcompa.rw , the "Stad fllkm,qar" , while '3 partners : Grondsma , wol zak and Jonker put in to~ether also 10,000 ~uilders. Voting rights were limited to J per person regardless of the innut of capital . So Nicola.as P.J. had only J votes . He passed away in 19i3 and his 5 children properly inherited each 2 shares , originally wor th 2,000 guilders. fhe vot in~ rights chan~ed dramatic lly . From Nicol as' J votes against 9 from the other partners, the change brought about was now: 10 votes for the family and 9 for the partners. In the first board meeting after the passing away of my father-in-law I proposed that the corporation pay a pension to my mother-in-law, who also had a 9 year old daughter to care for. I argued that since the investment of 10,000 guilders came entirely from her inheritance, and my father-in-law had for 14 years been an active president of the company it was the only decent thing to do. The proposal passed with Jaap dissenting. He argued that it was the responsibility of the 4 adult children to take care of their mother. Despite the fact that the children each held 10% of the shares, Jaap did state that he "did not work for his sisters" • Jaap did pay the pension until his mother's death; Until Jaap's death, we were not aware of what transpired among the family members in Holland. We visited Gees in 1976 a ¥ear after his passing away and from then on we learned about many things that had gone wrong • The remaining trucks of the company had been requisitioned by the Germlns and the payments for these assets was not recorded on the books. Jaap did buy out the shares from the non-family partners, after opening the books to their accountants. Jaap wanted to move to Bergen, and found somebody who wanted to sell a permit to settle there, of course for a price. At that moment Jaap persuaded my mother-in-law to sell the J houses in Hillegom, and used that money to buy the permit. The payment to the non-family partners is also suspect. Shocked by these revelations, we had all these allegations investigated and they proved to be true. On March 15 , 1978 we decided to put the affair behind us , and authorized our sister Leida to settle mother Schuurman inheritance. From Gees came only the gratuitous remark that her in-laws had always hated her, but that she had proved to be the only smart one. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_WRI_PNT-1978-History-of-Stad-Alkmaar-drama-426 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1978 Title A name given to the resource Schuurman Family Estate Description An account of the resource Story of the Schuurman-Hennipman family estate, by Pieter N. Termaat. Subject The topic of the resource Dutch Estate planning Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/cf02f2893726da938ffacceb095b80e2.pdf 08ab7ea570003899c52b5869022e233b PDF Text Text Anti-Semitism existed in Germany and other European countries for many hundreds of years. The racist doctrines which made their initial appaerance in the 19th century added momentum to the hatrsd of tne Jews. In many countries, racist anti-semitism was used as an instrument of political propaganda to gain the support of the masses. However it was only in e 1930's with the growth of the National Socialist Party and Hitler's rise to power in Germany that anti-Semitism was adopted as a policy by a major political party. Racisme added new and substantial dimensions to t.radi tio ·inal antisemitism. In the past. hatred of jaws had had specific grounds and vertain lines of development. The hatred nurtured by ancient Christian .concepts regarded the jews as the people of Israel and the people of the Messiah, but also as the people who had re3ected its redeemer Jesus, and thus had condemned itself to ostracism and the eternal enmity of the Christian world. The jews had to be kept in a state of servitude, misery and degradation. Moreover , their eternal wandering among the nations forever at the mercy of Christians, seemed. to coni"irm the veracity of Christian teachings. Later aniti-semitism was reinforced by a greatre stress on economic social and pol..J.tical factors. According to Nazi theorists the danger ca.me only from their tainted J ew1.sh blood • The German people constituted. in their opinion the highest stratum of the Nordic -Aryan race. All others especially jews were sub-humans. Manifest destiny demanded of the Germans that they wage an uncompromising struggle for their heritage, primacy and power. According to Nazi theory, humanity is not a homogenous unit, and the human race has no common denominatot. On the eve of WWII in January 1939 Hitler said: 11 Today I w111 once more be a propnet • If the 1ntinmational financiers inside and outside Europe should again succeed in pl~ng the nations into a world war , the result will not be bolsnevisation of ~he ear'th and thus the victory of jewry , but the annihilations of the jewish. race tnrougneut Europe • " Thus jewry ca.me to be regarded as enemy number one, and the murder or jews became one of the aims for which the war was being waged. In 1Y2J the NSDAP attempted a political coup in MUnich. In 1924 the Nazi's received only J %of tne votes cast and had 14 representatives in the Reiohstag. In 192~ they received only 2.6% of the vore and had 12 Jllll"epresentatives in the Reichstag • However 1Y29 saw the commencement of a worldwide economic crises, with the accompnaying social ferment and political unrest. Thus in 1930 the elections gave the Nazi 1 s lb.J %of the vote and 107 seats in the Reichstag • In 1932 howver they lost 34 or their seats in the elections. They never gained an absolute majority in a free election, not, even in the election or March 1933, when they were already in power. It was Field Marshall Paul von Hindenburg who appointea Hitler Chancelor on the advice of Krupp. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_WRI_PNT-Anti-semitism-319 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter Title A name given to the resource Notes on anti-semitism Description An account of the resource Notes by Pieter N. Termaat on the nature of anti-semitism in Europe and Germany. Subject The topic of the resource Antisemitism Germany -- Social conditions Social conditions Germany Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/36d7863face2a703933314b89b2c8aee.pdf 05b6bae1cce7c5456894b42d06c5c150 PDF Text Text Wilhelm PrU.1.ler, drafted into tne German Army, not a Nazi, nas published abooklet : "Diary of a German soldier 11 Re fought wi.tn nis unit on the Russian front • He writes : "We reached. our first target Nish Dolgoe, or rather the place wnere it used to stand up till a few hours ago. The few wooden huts were blown tQ smithereens by our rocket mortars. Tony remains - a few strong wooden beams and bits of household equipment are all that's left. Frightened covilians crwa.ling out 01· tne cellars , the !'ear of death in their eyes , weeping children , grown-ups shaking with fear , the apathy of the very old ones • '!'hat was Nish Dolgoe • Dear God, we thank thee that this war must not be fougnt on German soil • 11 Peter Sichrovslg has written about the children and r.andchildren of Nazi families. He writes aoout 15 of the , a mixture of important personages and simple fellow travelers. It was the vast mass of loya decent oureaucrats, officers, policemen, mayors, railroad employees, teachers and so on, that greased the wheels of the Nazi dictatorship. Says one:, For you gentiles and jews who s~:vived, the suffering ended with Hitler's death. But for us the children oft.he Nazi's, it didn't end. When their world collapsed 1n ruins and ashes, the heroes of the Thir eich staked another battle ground - the family." Says another: 11 Once, one single t1me, my father was drunk enough to talk about i t , how terrible 1t na been, that time they had to shoot children one by one with a nandgun because these idiot soldiers had aimed their automatic weapons too nigh above the heads of the children • 11 I Jean and I can tell you of our particular experiences, but we must f it them to the purpose of the whole, with proper attriDution to the many of our small band who did not live to see the day of liberation. We survivors are fast dwindling in numbers; we have the fee l ing that we are still too close to it to write the definitive history about i f . The names of them who passed away, mean little to the generation of today. A few have been commemorated on monuments or in street J[l'lames. In many cases history has been falsified: in the period between Sept ember 17, 1944 t o ~ May 1945 , 9 of the 11 provinces of The Netherlanss remained occupied , and unrepre.s ented in t he government . In the f reed provinces of Brabant and Limburg a strong minority existed of dubious loyalty, which has managed that cleansing the country of Nazi's, collaborators etc. was frustrated . �The German war industry put Hitler in power in 1933 and 193~ . Bernt Engelmann came out of an intelligent, liberal minded German family , and happened to survive Dachau when the A.m erican armies overran that concentration camp. In his book : "In Hitler's Germany" he explains , wonderfully clearly ( and by the way in excelllent translation) how a small minority of thugs could take over a great power. What strikes our imagination is the speed with which these thugs played on the field of geo-politics to set the stage for the final blow against the Allies. - - - - - - --- J Jan 26, 193~ German-Polish friendship and non-aggression pact. Feb 7 , 1934 German Defense council orders the economic prepara: ·t ion for war • Jun 3u - July 2, 1934 Leadership of the s.A. killed off. their "leader" R8hm inclu:led • Aug 2, 1934 German President Hindenburg dies. The office:;of Reichspresident and Re~chscharmlor united in the hands of Hitler as: "Fuhrer and Reichschancelor" On the initiatmve of General Blomberg-Reichenau the armed. forces take the oatn of loyalty to Hitier personally. July 25, 1934 Austria's democrat ,ically elected chancelor tloll fusz murdered. Sept 9, 1934 USSR joins the League of Nations. T.ne thugs who took over Germany, the Nazi's, never amounted to more than 10% of the adult popupiQ;tion. In the other totalitarian country Russia, 7% of the adult population had membership in the comm.must party. It does not iake much to destroy freedom. What followed 193~ what a systematized destruction of useless elderly people ( 70, uoo Germans were annihilated ), Jews , in Germany since old times the most nationalistic group, gypsies etc., Now we cannot face death without blinking; but to face not only one's own !'ate , but also that of parents -grandparents, children, grandchildren, familymembers, friends and acqaintenances simultaneously, is still another dimension. Evil again proved more powerful than good. It seems a distinct entity like a devo31ring flame, like a hcllocaust, like a mighty storm, like a huge tidal wave. The slmk to human dignaty A,~l)personal dignity was numbing • "you are nothing , your country is all" the never ending drumbeat of propaganda droned on: to hate became the goal, and it _ _ _ _ _____ was carefully taiaght day in day out. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_WRI_PNT-Nazi-brutality Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter Title A name given to the resource Notes on Germany Description An account of the resource Notes by Pieter N. Termaat on Germans and Germany before and after World War II. Subject The topic of the resource Germany -- Social conditions Social conditions Germany World War, 1939-1945 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/c222c9b3c77dc94f6a246bf16e234f68.pdf eb70d65bfa99d2c53ab09affcbf4d7cd PDF Text Text Liddell Hart, the English military analyst, did interview many German generals after the war, and has writeen a oook about tnat named: ."The other side of the hill" para's Generagl Student had been in command of the German airborne forces, then the first of its kind in the world. Quoting Stment, he told that Germany had in 1940 4,500 experienced paratroopers. Generals Student and Sponeck were called in by Hitler on the second of May, 19~0, and tney were the first ones to learn the date of the attack on western Europe: May 6th. Weather conditions postponed this to May 10th. Hitler's special instructions were to capture Queen Wilhelmina and the members of the Royal House, witnout doing them harm. Queen Wilhelmina was not only nignly popular in Holland, but was respected throughout the lfOrld. Tnis part of the generals instructions was in writing. Hitler told them that he would take Holland with,n ~hours. 5 batallions together 4,000 men strong and the 22nd airlanding regiment 12,000 men strong were to attack. General Student commanded the attack on the bridges in Rotteraam, Dordrecht and the Moerdijk, thus trying to capture the main roads toward the south. The bridges were to be captured before they could be blown up. The surprise attack was completely succesful, with losses on German side of ltlO men dead or wounded. The second ll[attack was directed towards The Hague. The royal palace, mi.litary headquaters, and civilin departments, were the goal of Graf' Sponeck. Small airports round The Hague were used to land German transport planes, as were the beaches .Many transports were lost because of the soft muddy soil conditions, as were the transports which landed on the beach, which 1mmediatrly sank their landing gear into the sof't sand. Withing 2 days Dutch depot troops had recaptured the airfields On the airfield Ypenburg, operational orders from General Student re attack ,tactics and training, were captured by the Dutch and flown to England. and the p.o.w.'s from the German divisions were immediately shipped. to Eng lana • On the 5th day of the attack Hitler ordered tne bombardment of Rotterdam , furious that that his time ll.lllit van tl hours had not been met, and even more inceased over the loss of most of paratroapers ., This last Dutch acyion postponed the German on England by about J months. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_WRI_PNT-nazi-strategies-318 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter Title A name given to the resource Notes on German aggression against the Netherlands Description An account of the resource Notes by Pieter N. Termaat on Germany's military agression and strategy in the Netherlands during World War II. Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Germany World War, 1939-1945 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/1643713b5cf367f925dccbb537961c91.pdf d08a3191edfdaa7e48ae5ba7a49f68cd PDF Text Text On March 31st ' 1986 ' the Connl.General of State ot Israel placed the neva of our recognition by Yad Vash• on the Tela:. Thereupon the Gram Rapids Pres• wrote an article about ua , which was written soberly and thovghttully • On April 10, 1986 the st01"7 reached oar Church. bulletin , attar Holy WMk and Easter • . The pr~ous Sllr.dq, ow Senior Pastor Dr.Shoup had. aslced. ua after the eervioe te join hill 1n front of the Chwchoongregation and introduced us. We joined in the singing of the hym 361: " Once to f!IVer'Y man and nation " • After that I spoke of the early commitment ot OUI" Re.farmed Chwch f'ollowing the Nan occupation of The Netherlards. Our Synod had a message read,. :f'rom all pulpits , warning us of' the diff'icult years to come, exbrted us to stand on principle and reminded us of' the words of the prophet Isaiah as printed in this Nevaletter • I emphasized that these vellkncnm words, took on a immediate meaning stood out , came alive ,neshed out and took on a lif'e all its own. It became our guidance , nll nigh a mar'~ order dUl"ing the 5 years to come or persecution, bloodshed, discrimination, cruelty, treason and tears • It was the stre1gth or 01:11" faith that carried us: a solid rock. Many martyrs tell in our mostly unarmed struggle • s This too , next to the Grard Rapids Press article becomes part o:f' yow heritage • Mq all of you be spared tor the calamities, our generation worldwide had to face , with 57 mill.irm soldiers and civilians dead • But when difficul.ties or adversities do come , turn to God's Word • It is a sure foundation. Attached: h1Jlll 361 award cer•o117 church nevaletter •\. �NEWSCENTRAL E E N T R lA L 1986 I w s C April 10, CONGREGATIONAL MEETING The annual Congregational meeting for the election of Elders and Deacons will be held in the Sanctuary imnediately following the worship service this Sunday, April 13. 'Ihe people nominated are as follow: ELDER: Barbara Davidson Bernard Kool Elin Moerland Helena Riekse Kenneth VanderKolk DEACON: James Galer Arthur Hasse Timothy Hillegonds Sally Tapley Scott Usadel 'I. J" CEN1RAL MEMBERS IN TIIB NEWS In recent years, PETER and ADRIANA (JEAN) TERMAAT have received recognition for their roles in World War II as part of the Dutch resistance movement. Most recently they were honored by the Yad Vashem with a medallion which reads: To Peter and Adriana Termaat - The Jewish people reaognize that ''whosoever saves one Life saves the entire universe." The BaaL Shem Tov. Their service is expressed well by the words of the Prophet, Isaiah, " ••• Shelter the homeless, do not betray the fugitive." (Isaiah 16:3 NEB) Peter and Jean were further recognized by our congregation at the close of worship Sunday. �Once to Every Man and Nation 361 8, 7. 8. 7. D. Tho. . . Jolu, Williama. 1890 IIUNIIZD (TON•T•IIO'rU): Jamu Ruuell Lowell, 1815: ale, ~ .,9--,.-~ I. Once to 2. Then to J. Though the na - tion C.Omes the no - ble, When we ev - ery man and side with truth is cause of e - vii 'tis •\. l -6- ., 1 Some great cause, some new de - ci - sion, Of . - fering each the bloom or blight, Then it is the brave man chaos-es While the cow-ard stands a - side, Yet · that scaf-fold sways the fu - tun:, And, be • - hind the dim un - known, I I And the choice goes by for - ev - er 'Twixt that dark-ness and that light. Till the mu! - ti - tude make vir - tue Of the faith they had de-nied. Stand-eth God with - in the shad-ow Keep-ing watch a - bove His own. ..(2..-19-_J;-l'II Mo,lc copyrlgbt by Gwenlya Eva11s. Ltd. ,..-;--- A-MEN. 1I Used by ,.ermlulo11. [ 307 ] LIPE IN CHRIST: TRIAL AND CONFLICT � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_WRI_PNT-on-Yad-Vashem Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter Title A name given to the resource Notes on Yad Vashem Righteous Gentiles Award Description An account of the resource Notes by Pieter N. Termaat on the story of receiving the Righteous Gentiles award from Yad Vashem. Subject The topic of the resource Righteous Gentiles in the Holocaust World War, 1939-1945 -- Jews -- Rescue Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/3621d9e71fa69171fd6f6bd7d4f5547e.pdf 194a59cc8f5ab27ebe89949664c04315 PDF Text Text Tomorrow morning at dawn. These words were spoken by the German Colonel Hans Oster to Major Sas the Netherlands ambassador to Germany . on May 9th 1940. From November 1939 to May 1940 there had been other warnings, all of whom proved to be false or pre~ature. Now there were reports coming in about troop movements and about increased raio communications from the border area's with Germany and high alert messages went out to the army, navy and airforce. At 3:55 A.M. May 10th 1940 German infatery and armored trains crossed the border, airfields were being bombed, and for the first time in military history the vertical factor entered into the picture: paaatroopers descended right on the bridgeheads of all major river crossings, and around The Hague, where the Queen's residence, the Cabinet and the Congress were situated. They landed on 3 small airports around The Hague and got support from German panes which landed .. . . troops with light armor • The city was heavily defended by anti-aircraft guns, but besides that had only depot troops present who had been in military service only 6 weeks. Some of their barracks were bombed. Many casulaties resulted and this rude introduction to actaal warfare dented the morale at first •./ Yet these troops, attacked on the soil of their country, being ably led, ~surrounded the three airports with flanting movements, and within 24 hours had retaken theseAairports and _~,pt~ed 1200 of the 2100 para I s who had jumped • I ' - ' ~ {tn ~ ~ The 1200 captured ~,were immediately ioaded in ships and sent to ' Eng land • /7t1/la '..J ~,,//;Iv. ~o-,,,-~f~ Many of the German heavy transport planes were lost because the soft ~ ~ - - - ~ " ' ~ soil could not carry them • They got s t u c k ~ and became ~~:f;:'~ ..,J.,1/,.)/o/ ...... easy targets for the :a attacking infantry J. Together with the heavy ~ casualties which the anti-airt raft guns inflicted, the German losses i1( of paanes_~d approximately 2,000 para's dead, wounded or captured in 5 days of 11f,ing proved a substantial factor in the postponement 1 of the attack on England .d"vll'rJ~ .S£PT£/1'113£1?/ 1111.P &tvt;t.lfrh'.s t>u=t,tJE;rjtfiAJ.;,p Jtno,/1 11111~. ' • ptu/'11 '''it, The paratroopers attack on the bridgeheads across the great rivers ,w were alas su'oessf31l • oft. '£ c.cul'R 111:s-r o;; llot-1.//,.,1> /4v1 "the planned timelimit~ 24 hours y e erman High Command as badly miscalculated. The northern attack towards de large enclosing dike which gave access r 'l>hr/lc#1G+!J vvr,,tzs to the entire western part of the country , was stopped in its tracks. The attack in the south avross 'the Maas river with an armo11red train :; A-uJ the train destroyed , but massive crossings in rubber boats regardless of heavy losses succ&:ied and after 3 days their match up with the para's at the captured bridges in the west was accomplished. French troops and artillery had to withdraw as their own frontline in the east and the center was being rolled up by massive tank attack:ts • On the 14th of May came the capitulation; after this became effective and presumably out of spite I Rotterdam was Jnombed and its center put to the torch. r �**** r Had there be indications before the war { Yes Hitler had predicted all in his book "Mein Kampf" rmy struggle 11 , in 1923 • But who believed this maniac, in those turbulent times? In 1938 the so called Kristall Nacht occur'ed in Germany. Jewiwsll businesses were vandalized anddestroyed. After the war it became known that before the war Hitler had ordered to be put to death 70,000 German folk, who were elderly and debilled:.ated and were of no use to the fatherland. A train from Berlin to Amsterdam stopped at customs at the Dutch border ~rL/1., JiAa/L:L :r town of Oldenzaal •. One. compartme:1t contained a small bapy r. It had been ~'- - - - -~s~en~t_b~a~c~k~ : regulation is reg~lation: no passport. , - - _____ · -.:..!_ !!m:1~!:;r~~~de~ crossing a young Jewish couple with their child hadA wellkno ou passport~• Frotp The Hague came the order: sent them back th wn newspaperman Piet Bakker happened to be present and advised • e young couple to throw a brick th h · d arrested which would give him time t~o~ ; wint ow ' so that they could 13£ But the young man answered • .• W . 11 ry O ~e as¥Y"lum for them • haven mich doch anstll.ndig "~c~l nein , die Holl!lncb:iche BehSrdem people have treated us well II e no, the Dutch pass control Th • an~ ~=r~p:p~r~ :!;e~h;h:i~~;~~o~ :eg~~ngpar!~e~i 1 on tl_le phone, publish your refusal 11 th • P II\Yvin poison and moment I do n,-. "'et a:rl~v:~r t~ countryl, and wreck your career ' i.f'this · -J ese peop e " • He got it • Th~fall of 1940, within 6 months of the beginning of the occupation brought the first measures against the Jews: they were dismissed from federal, provincial and local government agencies. beh!~:;; .~ , / ~oi *** H1~ ~t / C'fJ./D In the sunnner the first illegal press release "Vrij Nederland" "FRee Netherlands" appeared , printed clandestinely as freedom of the press r ~ ~"'"" n,..o had been canceled immediately after the capitulation • r ~ ;/,.;AM"~ ~J,L,..t In the fall another__;O.ye•r appeared called the Geuzen • This name goes back f ~ di,,;,~ into Dutch histof°"y"wffen Dutch nobility , marched into Brussels and handed the Spanish governess a request to allow full freedom of relition. This group included all Calvinists, Catholics, Lutheran's and Baptists. The governess overwhelmed by their presence, trembled visibly and ger advisor Barlaymont assured her in French that these people were no more than Gueux , beggars • When the Resistance against the Spanish inquisition sprang up in that year, it took this name on as an honored name. The group was led by Bernard IJzerdraat , , Mil!: ,_,.~. That fall all werdarrested, 43 of them. Whipped by the S.S. with metal tipped whips, ~eaten with sticks, kicked, forced to stand up for 24 hours, and locked in\9,, small chests folded up for a day • It did not help • Every time theV'tfrought before the judges, they were silent. When the guilty conviction was announced, one of the accusations read that they represented half a million armed men. Did the Germans believe this themselves ? . . f.sighteen drew the death sentence • During this period an order was issued by Seyss Inquart that J e~ from now on had to wear the yellww star of Divid on theim clothing .• A spontaneous revoJ.t-, a general strike occurred, initiated and sp~urred on by the dockworkers of Amsterdam • Today a statue of one of these men stands in Amsterdam • During the 5 ;wears that Europe was under Hitler's heel this was the only spontaneous uprising in any country. Only in 1944 was it followed~ by the Jewish defense le~4ue uprising in the Warsaw ghetto. so vividly related by Leon Uris in the book II Mile 18" • I -i · The sentence was carried out outside The Hague on the Waalsdorper plane. The date was March 13, 1941. The Nazi controlled Press reported it on March 14. In amsterdam Jan pert , a senior at the University of Amsterdam Medical College, read it and inspired wrote this poem. The eighteen dead. It was reprod~ced on a large sca1e. It proved to be for him also a premonition: active in the Resistance he paid with his own life for our freedom. 7 --~- �.tn.rtnctays in the .l:{oyal 1·am1.1y were always celebrated by flying the flag with the orange lineyard; and on the Queen's birthday it had been the custom to have a register of congratulations at the entrance of the Royal Palace which many came to sign. On June 29th, 1940 the first Royal birthday was commemorated, this time of the Prince-Consort Bernhard. Flags were raised everywhere, people wore the orange buttons, flowers were placed at the nation's national monuments, and at the Palace the register of congratulations drew untold people to sign. There were cro'Wds ever3{Where and the demonstration of loyalty involved the entire country. The occupation forces and especially the appointed Nazi governor Seyss . Inquart were completely taken by surprise and furious. After that day instrmttions were issued with the power of law taat all and any demonstrations of loyalty to the House of G,-ange were henceforth forbidden for all times. The National Youth organisation of which Jean and I had been members since 1932 had organized the demonstration, and received the high honor of becoming the first organization to be outlawed. Two members of our National Board were arrested as was the Chief Staff of the Netherlands' armed forces General Winkelman, who also had come to sign the Pegtster and was cheered by the crowd • I had my teacher's degree, but our graduating class had been met by the new rule that the number of pupils per classroom was raised from 25 to 45. The deepening ecomic crisis had -dev_J.stating results. My dad was in military service , so I ~Af~ack~f thing , but having these good people pay for my education, my books, and then not being \~~t,(I, able to earn anything , brought me half a year later to accept a modest tro~wr]JZt<ol'Poflrl.J'!'POSition with the city in evaluating the un-employed(and paying them ',-e-r their unemployment compensation weekly • As an illustration: for 44 hours per week I was paid 25 bucks per month. In 1941 this local service bureau was federalized. ~y would become clear in the next year • In the spring of 1942 the order came down that the district directors, (a rank I had meanwhile attained), had to select unemployed men and issue them over our own signature a travel order to go and work in the German war industry , to free German men for the draft • The German attack on Russia in June 19¼1 had not gone well and their encounter with what the Russians call "General Winter" had brought enormous losses. I wrote our Department Head in The Hag-,,e as follows read letter and comment. We were stupefied to receive the following answer: read arrswer. This was the naked evil of the Nazi system .No to conscience. I received several offers, one very attractive to buy into an existing accounting practice by a long term friend. I told him that I did not have money. Just sign a note I was told, and on my signature I became a partner. That spring also, the small number of Jews in our hometown of Alkmaar, about 50 had been ordered to move to Amsterdam, where all Dutch jews were concentrated. The Resistance di"d not trust these measures and began to offer hiding places. This lead into another difficulty. Since 1941 every one had to carry on his person a passbook with picture and fingerprints. For jews who chose a hiding place, we had to provide these false passbooks which also were the base for obtaining ration cards for the scarcer and scarcer food supply. We obtained pass books from the deceased, reported pass books lost in order to obtain new ones, but as the need increased, we tried falsified copies and later on had to initiate raids on the c:i:tv bureaus that issued them. New pass pictures had to be taken and rubber stamps made to authenticate the falsifications. The war had intensified: British Bomber Cormnand flew over every night. Germany and Italy declared war on the u.s. in December 1941, but it was not until January 1943 that American Air Forces took over the daylight bombing of Germany • Crippled allied planes came down almost daily and then it became a race between the Germans and us to get to those airmen who had been able to parachute safely from their aircraft. They too had to be furnished with a passbook and ration cards, after destroying their own • , , 7T{G. cJ/l?iTifoJ,11tf,J -rf//5 .J/-'te.1µ'<:; f'f(.t!IT6.J) AAI li--r Ce.i./..1-AIT lf/JJ1,v, / /) 1:,,1r/P yi,v R TuTA1.. or oo o /I /,ec- flll FT /"/tt.D"'1 /'JoT'I./ ~ i ()I! S · 7 1, Tl/,e j)V7c,,/ /lll{,/!o~c1;, �. ,.(/To ·II, _, 1t-1'if.JlfL _ , / Our area took in many jews and in a homogenous population, we had behind every Resistance man or woman dozens of families willing to take them in. Even though after the war it became evident that we had only been able to save~ 15,000 out of pre-war number of 150,000. The penalties for hiding a jew or an Allied flier were severe; loss of one's house and contents, and deportation to a Nazi Concentration camp. To a certain extent this made our task harder, as some families shjed away because of the risks. There was no blame to be attached to their decision, the risks were great, and the enemy ruthless. Our operational area so comfortably familiar to all of us, all below sea level, had 2 canals for navigation, one from Amsterdam to Den Helder the Navy base, and one from Alkmaar straight east to the city of Hoorn. Besides that it is intersected by drainage canals of different width with a soft muddy bottom. History's lessons about the eighty war against Spain paid off again, and this terrain proved often elusive to the enemy, especially at night. Up to 1944 shallow draft boats, moved usually by punting-pole and ~ h~ by oars, could move freely through the wide countryside for the first 4 years of the war. In 1944 when the threat of invasion with the use of paratroopers became imminent, the German Command ordered the water levels to be set at 2 to 3 feet higher, which made it far more difficult in daylight to operate freely, and increased night time operations. It also flooded the lowest lying area's and the roads that cut through them. In the fall of 1943 the deportation of Jews had reached a peak. Before 1943 they had been concentrated in Amsterdam, which city for the first time in its history suffered the indignity of having a ghetto • urJ,-ff,',./ its borders, closed in by barbed wire. The jewG'$jJ;.e moved by train to Westerbork, a village in the northeast province of Drente, which camp was still reasonably run compared by what we later learned about the camps in Poland, Austria and southern Germany. It had for instance a camp orcll!stre where the jewish members of the Dutch symphony played for their fellow jews and which were attended by the German campstaff. From there they were put on trains to be resettled for work elsewhere taey were told. On a crisp sunny Mondaymorning I was walking to my office, and in passing the manse, our minister Ds.Koolhaas called me in and told me that he had received a phone call from his colleague in Rumpt, a village just south of the Rhine river, where he had preached before coming here. The call was urgent : 3 stars • A small monastery which was hiding jews had been spotted by the Gestapo through treason. Some of the jews had managed to escape, and 2 of them were hidden in the house of the school princiJ:d{.. , but could not stay there because the Gestapo combed the entire area. I notified the office staff that I would not be in that day and walked over to Jacob Balder the carpenter , ,.a:K4, one of our commando's • We discussed the situation~ crossing the Rhine river without a pass was a severe risk, as the entire area south of it had been completely closed off to contact from north of the river. This area lay as a proteetive girdle in front of The Germ4n Ruhr , the hub of its war industry • Trains still crossed the Rhine, but were patrolled, as were the depots south of the Rhine. We decided to take the train, buy 2 round trip tickets to 1 s-Hert~genbosch and try to get off at Geldermalsen, south of the Rhine, which is only 8 miles from the village of Rumpt where the 2 were hidden. We had to change trains in Alkmaar and Amsterdam , and had bought 2 German language newspapers as a cover. The train patrols did not bother us. �c11v9 1{rt/P1V111/vs. When we crossed the Rhine river our tension inc:#a.sed • Rlt/1-,'f"l{f-SS ilr A-Pt.llY\, Immediately south of the river was the tiny depot of Culemborg , at which the train stopped only momentarily. The next depot would be Geldermalsen, also with a tiny depot. When the train slowed down we opensd the window and looked ahead. Before the small building only one sentry was walking up and down the platform. To us he seemed bored stiff; his head was lowered as if he were counting his steps. When the train stopped, his back was turned to us, and we slipped out and hid behind the building. The train proceeded and a little while later we noticed the sentry entering the building. This gave us the oppatunity to reach the narrow road west in the direction of Rumpt. After walking a little while a wagon drawn by two horses and loaded with sacks of flourt. We asked for a ride and got to Rumpt easily • We rang the bell at the schoolprinci~' s house , and gave the name of our minister as introduction. The man was astonished that we had been able to cross the Rhine at all • In a room in the back of the house he introduced us to a young German jewish couple, engaged to be married, visibly fearful of being caught. We discussed the situation with the schoolprincip1.- and one of his colleagues and decided that they would provide us with borrowed bicycles and that we would leave in the dark for Geldermalsen P£~oT. They fed us and gave us a bag of apples to take home. The 2 teachers provided 4 bicycles, and were going with us to buy 2 one-way tickets for the jewish couple and after that bring the bicycles back. We arrived in the dark and told the couple to f: llow us closely. We entered the almost empty train and found a compartment for 6. At the window was seated in full uniform a member of the Dutah Nazi Youth organization. We put the couple next to him and seated ourselves opposite this fellow. If a patrol walked past us 1 he looked like a nice cover to us . helped by the £act that the trains in wartime had only small bluish bulbs which created an eerie shadowy atmosphere • If trouble ensued, we were two against one. Fortunately, this fellow 1 hand under his chin kept staring out of the window until we reached Amsterdam. We left the train there for the transfer and placed ourselves between the couple and the Nazi. Before we could enter the train for Alkmaar and Heerhugowaard, we were stopped and had to show that the bag we carried contained only apples. They let us go • The rest was uneventful after the tension south ~f the Rhine, and when we arrived in Heerhugowaard, other commando's were waiting and guided the couple to a safe house. They survived the war. *** *** • That winter we had an 15 year old jewish boy staying with us. He was a very gifted young man. In the early spring we had a great scare , as German troops were searching for houses to take over for quarters. As I wasn't home , :rey wife will tell that story • *** On May 8, 1944, ~ weeks before the Allied landings inNormandy, the Gestapo's bloody hand fell on me, and the effects on our family were deeply adverse and longlasting. e:ad • �/ *** On December 11, 1944 I was staying with my parents within the city of Alkmaar when the alarm was spread among the underground that on the 13th a razzia would take place. This meant that men and boys between the ages of 16 and 60 would be indiscrimantely arrested, marched off to the railway station and transported to Germany, to work. So on the next morning I started out to try to get out of the city. Alkmaar is built on a ridge of sand slightly elevated from the surrounding meadows, maybe a few feet high, but surrounded by waterland, a place for mttlement. The roads of access to the city are built on this sandy ridge. The German military command had built 6 feet high walls, guarded by a platoon of regular army troops. I chose the eastside exit where the canal to Hoorn has a bridge beyond which an old millhouse was standing along the canal with the wall just beyond that. This wall then stretched from canal to canal with a small stepping stone on either side, just above waterlevel, to allow people to pass. Walking le~S'UJ."elytowards the bridge I could see the mill house, the wall and two sentries walking in front of i t . There were squadrons of airplanes flying east towards Germany. Beyond the wall stretched my beloved West Frieslarut with on the right side the canal with its six windmills, and the road which stretched beyond the wall for a mile before turning at a crossroads with some farms surrounded by trees • I walked up to the wall; the two sentries faced me, crossed their rifles in front of me, bayonets up. 11 Wllhin gehst du ? 11 Where are you going ? 11 Nach hause , Ich habe meinen Eltern besucht 11 11 11 Home , I have visited my parents In silence they looked me over, and one soldier put his rifle down and said : 11 Nah , geh 11 11 Well , go 11 While I climbed down to the waterlevel and negotiated the narrow step around the wall, I realized keenly that for the next mile I would be visible, water on either side of the road and flat meadows across the water. I forced myself to continue walking at the same leasurely pace until I could turn off behind the farms and their trees. It was my longest mile. The next day, German soldiers poured into the city of Alkmaar, closed off streets, searched houses, and marched men and boys towards the waiting trains , without being able to say good-bye or taking anything with them. *** In march we moved 700 commando troops into the city of Alkmaar, in small * be groups, helped by darkness, knowledge of the narrow streets and occupied a few strategic houses. It would*6 weeks yet until VE-Day, but German morale was sharply reduced and their wish for survival in what was already a lost war, and being among a hostile population must have depressed them. Our armaments were pitifully weak • All had a stengun and further we had only 2 bren guns ( small machine gun)/ Our commander had serious doubt a sustained attack upon the small German garrison, which had heavy machine guns, bazookas and handgrenades a plenty, and were experienced soldiers. *** 2 days before VE day the Germans emptier the jails of political prisoners loaded them in a ship, which they then had torpedoed just off the coast. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_WRI_PNT-War-strategy-stories-296 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter Title A name given to the resource War strategy stories Description An account of the resource Notes by Pieter N. Termaat on military strategies during World War II. Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Germany World War, 1939-1945 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/55e6de01548dbb522fccde84f92e8b63.jpg 361cdfb523ddb7de541537e50ea949fb https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/72904ac6e71a277019db6299487aad07.jpg 25211456abc26d7a1d0d3d7594f9d2e9 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Still Image A static visual representation. Examples include paintings, drawings, graphic designs, plans and maps. Recommended best practice is to assign the type Text to images of textual materials. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_PHOT_1952-Queen-Juliana-Prince-Bernhard-recto-img620 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter N. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1952-05 Title A name given to the resource Termaat boys greeting Queen Juliana and Prince Bernhard of Netherlands, 1952 Description An account of the resource Photograph of Queen Juliana and Prince Bernhard of Netherlands, Governor Williams of Michigan, Nicolaas P. J. Termaat, and Cornelis B. Termaat. The Termaat boys greet the Queen and Prince on their visit to Grand Rapids, Michigan. Subject The topic of the resource Dutch Americans Scouting (youth activity) Royal visitors Juliana, -- Queen of the Netherlands, -- 1909-2004 Netherlands--Kings and rulers Bernhard Leopold Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Image Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource image/jpeg Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/2c6b71753439cbe782613f7ab0e3e80d.jpg b25f0a0990988116d2fc5792e6113d81 https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/c0f86a367226f351df9a730a362838a7.jpg 61fc785d5b62e0194bb3d4cd35018a59 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Still Image A static visual representation. Examples include paintings, drawings, graphic designs, plans and maps. Recommended best practice is to assign the type Text to images of textual materials. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_PHOT_1952-Termaats-arrival-Dutch-Royals-recto-img378 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Pieter N. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1952-05 Title A name given to the resource Termaat family awaits Dutch Royals, 1952 Description An account of the resource Photograph of Adriana P. Termaat and sons, Michiel P., Nicolaas P. J., and Cornelis B. (Keith), waiting for the arrival of Queen Juliana and Prince Berhard of Netherlands to Grand Rapids, Michigan. The family stands in front of Air Service Building decorated with many American flags. The two older boys are wearing Netherlands Scout and Cub Scout uniforms. Subject The topic of the resource Dutch Americans Scouting (youth activity) Royal visitors Juliana, -- Queen of the Netherlands, -- 1909-2004 Netherlands--Kings and rulers Bernhard Leopold Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Image Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource image/jpeg Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/a6ad98b5e8938a2141df2a003e923d49.m4v 75190e40576c114d8918b2bbd77dd550 https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/70172d5de5cd82de703774579ad1c659.pdf 5877ef6842b7f9ce9bbb1d9252a7b646 PDF Text Text Grand Valley State University Veterans History Project Interview Howard Terry: Disc One Length: 2:17:45 (00:15) Background Information         Howard was born in Nashville, Tennessee in 1927 His father was born in 1853 and fought in the Civil War, then became a street sweeper and lamp lighter His father later retired from the city of Nashville and met his mother who was much younger than he Howard’s mother was born in 1900 and was an orphan; it was his father’s third marriage Howard’s father died when he was only 5 years old and then his mother brought him to stay at an orphanage after the funeral As he grew older Howard moved through a few different orphanages and worked very hard while he was at them They had to cut their own wood for fire to heat the building, pick vegetables for food, cook, and wash their own laundry by hand They never got to eat any of the good food they picked and/or canned and he suspected the orphanage actually sold the food (29:05) Marines  Howard ran away from the orphanage and visited a recruiting station  He was told he was too young and would need his mother’s signature, so he returned to the orphanage and snuck back in  His mother only lived 2 miles away and so he took off another night to visit her  She agreed to sign the papers for him to join the Marines and claim that he was 17 years old as long as he would send her a portion of his pay every week  Howard was really only 15 years old and signed up for 4 years of service  He was sworn in and shipped to Parris Island, South Carolina (44:15) Boot Camp 1942  Howard was always worried that someone would find out his real age and send him back to the orphanage  They got up every day at 4 a.m. to stand at attention in their Quonset huts  They worked a lot on close order drilling, running obstacle courses and with weaponry  All the sergeants knew he was under age and made bets on his shooting abilities  Boot camp was fun for Howard because he was actually getting paid to do less work than he had when he was in the orphanage  He was in boot camp for 6 weeks and then took a train to Quantico �(59:15) Overseas  In Virginia the some of the soldiers had to stay in small tents while they waited because the barracks were already so full  They took a train to New York and then boarded a Spanish liner  Howard was with most of all the same men he had worked with in boot camp  They were not traveling in a convoy, but still moving pretty slowly because of the zig zag course they were taking to avoid enemy submarines  On their way they occasionally ran into wreckage from other ships that had blown up  The trip took 2 weeks and they landed in Belfast, Ireland (1:05:30) Ireland  After arriving they walked to a train station where they loaded another train and headed to Londenderry  They stayed near a Navy base and there were oil fields in the back ground  Howard often worked on guard duty at night, watching for German saboteurs that wanted to blow things up on their base  There was also a large ammo dump, which was their main target  There were often German bombers flying over the base and air raid sirens were always going off around 3 a.m.  They would then have to move to the air raid shelter and it was very cold sitting there in the middle of the night for hours in their pajamas  Howard was working with the First Provisional Marine Battalion, guarding facilities in Northern Ireland  Howard and some other men formed a bagpipe band in an attempt to get the civilians to like them  Howard was in Ireland for 2 years and then sent back to the US after the Normandy Invasion (1:18:15) Time Off  Howard was sent back to Quantico and then spent some time in Washington DC on liberty  He was in the Marine Corps for 4 years and only had time on leave once when he received furlough and traveled to Grand Rapids, Michigan  Howard went to Michigan because his mother had moved there with her new husband  He was 17 years old, but could still go to the bar in his uniform and everyone would buy him drinks  People always wanted to hang out with him because he could get gasoline while in his uniform, but they were not able to themselves because it was rationed �(1:30:00) Camp Pendleton, California  Howard went through extra combat training and finally qualified as an expert shooter  On his time off he was a contestant on a trivia game show; he won, but the only prize they gave him was a box of soap  He worked part time sometimes for extra money  Howard was part of the replacement detachment awaiting to be assigned to a unit  They shipped out from San Diego on an escort carrier that was loaded with fighter planes (1:40:35) Okinawa  On their way they stopped in Hawaii and Howard visited Honolulu  He and a few other men got arrested for swimming in the women’s pool area  They were put in the stockade, which was very hot and filled with an awful chlorine scent  They were never actually charged with anything, but just kept in the stockade for a few hours  They boarded their ship again and headed towards Okinawa  Howard was assigned to a machine gun platoon of X Company, 2nd Battalion, 29th Marines, 6th Marine Division  There was fighting all over the island and Howard did not like seeing the civilians get hurt, as well as their rough living conditions (1:58:45) Daily Life  They were always hungry and could never get seconds for their meals; they barely ever had hot meals  The island was filled with an absolutely terrible odor from all the bodies, but they got used to it after a while  There were flies al over the bodies and it was hard to eat or breath without them flying into your mouth  They had to blow up caves to look for the Japanese that were hiding in them  They had to use very short fuses on the bombs because if they used a long one, the Japanese would put out the fuse while they were waiting for it to blow up  Many of the Japanese hiding in the caves would actually blow themselves up before the Americans could get to them; even some of the women were blowing themselves up (2:07:25) Attacked  Howard had been working on a rig in the South of the island and was attacked with artillery shells  Then they began shooting at the Americans with machine guns and charged towards them  Howard hit the deck and played dead so the shooting would clear up in his general area, but the shooting continued for about another hour �  Finally an American tank came up along the area and the shooting stopped Howard often worked as a machine gunner carrying ammo and then as a rifleman to protect the machine gun while it was going off Disc Two: 02:26:41 (01:55) Grenades  While in boot camp Howard had been instructed to throw a grenade like a baseball  They practiced with grenades from WWI because they were made differently and did not go off right away when the pin was pulled  In Okinawa Howard had been attacked and stuck up against a large wall while being fired at  He threw a grenade, but it did not go far because they were on a slight incline  It rolled back towards them and went off, with shrapnel going everywhere, but no one was seriously hurt (10:50) Island Secured  Howard fought on the line from June 10-22 until the island was declared secure, but there were still many Japanese soldiers throughout the island  Many of them were hiding in the jungle and in the caves, still attacking with machine guns  During an attack Howard’s friend was shot in the head and Howard was grazed with many bullets himself, but not injured  There were many civilian women that killed themselves because the Japanese had told them the Americans would do terrible things to them if they caught them  Some of the women even jumped off cliffs while holding their babies  The majority of the civilians did not believe the Japanese and were much more scared of them  There were dead Marines all over the island whose bodies needed to be gathered  In Okinawa there were more Americans wounded than actually killed (34:50) Guam  They moved South of Naha and then boarded an LST in early July to go to Guam � Once they reached Guam they set up their tents and began training for combat  The food was terrible and there were mosquitoes everywhere  They were eating a lot of mutton from Australia and New Zealand and Howard did not like it at all  They trained through September and then took a ship to North China  They landed in an area that had been taken over by communists (41:50) China  They remained on the ship for about 10 days before going ashore  While on the ship many of the men were lowering buckets to pull up bottles of liquor thy bought from the locals  They locals were very poor and starving; they had likely made the liquor in small tubs in their homes  Some of the men that drank the home-made liquor got sick and/or died  Once they did go on land the locals were all very nice to them  They caught some of the Chinese stealing and tried to scare them by threatening to do what the Japanese used to do to them; cut off their hands (58:35) Working in China  There was no war damage in the Northern area where Howard was working  He stayed in Tsingtao the whole time and worked on water purification and supply  Howard met a Japanese man who had gone to school in the US and was completely against the war  The man invited Howard over for dinner and he told him about how he was in the Japanese Army, but refusing to fight  There was not much crime in that area and the Americans often tried to help the Chinese (1:17:15) Leaving the Pacific � While in the Pacific Howard had lost track of time and was surprised when he was told that his 4 years of enlistment was up  He did not want anything to do with the service again and did not even consider reenlisting  He arrived back in the states and bought a fancy suit and a fifth of liquor  Howard rented a hotel room and took a shower and then drank all his liquor  He left his uniform in the hotel and never saw it again  Howard took a bus to Michigan and stayed with his mother and stepfather again for a while  He got a job working with his stepfather with UAW, but was fired after about 4 weeks  Howard went through many jobs for a while, but kept getting fired because he was sick of taking orders from people after being in the Marines  He then traveled to Chicago to try to find a job, but was unsuccessful (1:29:20) Army  Howard later took a bus to Kansas City in 1947 to look for a job, but still no one was hiring  He decided to go to Fort Riley and enlisted in the Army for 18 months  He was made Corporal and had to take a few refresher courses to begin  Howard was then transferred to Fort Knox in Kentucky in July of 1947  For the 4th of July he took a bus to visit his cousin in Nashville, and on the bus ride he met his future wife  He traveled with her and her sister the whole way and they talked a lot, getting to know each other  Howard was transferred for Fort Bliss about a month later and she came there to meet him, where they got married on August 1, 1947 (1:51:25) Virginia  Howard had to go through a 90 day course in correctional custodial methods at Fort Lee  Once he passed the course in Virginia he was sent to New Cumberland, Pennsylvania � His wife got a job waitressing, but they had a hard time and neither of them was making enough money  Howard worked watching prisoners at a compound in Pennsylvania  They were all men who had been court marshaled for some reason, but at one point he was given too many to watch  He complained to his superior that he could not keep track of so many men, but he was told to just follow orders  2 of the prisoners took off on him and Howard was put in the brig and later court martialed for neglect of duty  He was sentenced to 6 months of hard labor, lost ¼ of his pay for 3 months, and was demoted to private  Howard was sent to Fort Meade to work on the stockade for 4 weeks and then his sentence was rescinded because it had somehow become clear that he had just been following a superior’s orders  Howard was very angry at that point and wanted nothing else to do with the Army  He told his captain he wanted a 369 hearing to be honorable discharged and he was soon finished with the Army (2:15:10) After Service  Howard hated being in the Army, but really enjoyed his time in the Marines  In November of 1946 he took flying lessons with a friend of his and really enjoyed flying over the Grand River in Michigan  Unfortunately his good friend was later killed in a plane crash  In 1949 Howard began going to watch-making school in Kansas City, Missouri  He later wrote a book about his time in the service with the help of his granddaughter and is currently seeking a publisher � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Veterans History Project Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Grand Valley State University. History Department Description An account of the resource The Library of Congress established the Veterans History Project in 2001 to collect memories, accounts, and documents of U.S. war veterans from World War II and the Korean War, Vietnam War, and conflicts in the Middle East and elsewhere, and to preserve these stories for future generations. The GVSU History Department interviews are part of this work-in-progress, and may contain videos and audio recordings, transcripts and interview outlines, and related documents and photographs. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant 1914- Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/page/InC/1.0/?language=en">In Copyright</a> Subject The topic of the resource Afghan War, 2001--Personal narratives, American Iran Hostage Crisis, 1979-1981--Personal narratives, American Korean War, 1950-1953--Personal narratives, American Michigan--History, Military Oral history Persian Gulf War, 1991--Personal narratives, American United States--History, Military United States. Air Force United States. Army United States. Navy Veterans Video recordings Vietnam War, 1961-1975--Personal narratives, American World War, 1939-1945--Personal narratives, American Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Smither, James Boring, Frank Relation A related resource Veterans History Project (U.S.) Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-27 Language A language of the resource eng Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/455">Veterans History Project interviews (RHC-27)</a> Oral History A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context TerryH Title A name given to the resource Terry, Howard (Interview outline and video) Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Terry, Howard Description An account of the resource Howard Terry was born in Nashville, Tennessee in 1927 and lived in different orphanages from the ages of 5-15. When he was 15 years old he lied about his age and enlist in the Marine Corps to get out of the orphanage. Howard went through boot camp for 6 weeks and then began traveling east until he eventually made it to Londonderry, Ireland where he worked with the First Provisional Marine Battalion guarding facilities in Northern Ireland. Howard was in Ireland for 2 years and then sent back to the US after the Normandy Invasion. After having some time off and going through more training Howard was sent to the Pacific where he fought in Okinawa and Guam. He was later stationed in Tsingtao, China before his 4years of service was up. Howard then signed up for 1.5 months with the Army, which he did not enjoy and decided to leave early. He later began working on a book, detailing his life in the orphanages and his time in the service. Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Smither, James (Interviewer) Subject The topic of the resource Oral history Veterans History Project (U.S.) United States--History, Military Michigan--History, Military Veterans Video recordings World War, 1939-1945--Personal narratives, American United States. Marine Corps Language A language of the resource eng Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/page/InC/1.0/?language=en">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Moving Image Text Relation A related resource Veterans History Project (U.S.) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/455">Veterans History Project Collection, (RHC-27)</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf video/mp4 Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/7a87f0ae603f238fba64d166ae20a6f6.m4v 7486b1245a1a70d73db5050a3112bca0 https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/04fecb271fae50a5b93d9f6615d51ade.pdf ef020857e192eacc90f3134a66fcc428 PDF Text Text Grand Valley State University Veterans History Project Interviewee: Bruce Thatcher Interviewed by James Smither Transcribed by Gabrielle Angel Interview length: 1:25:00 00:00:00 I: We’re talking today with Bruce Thatcher of Bangor, Michigan, and the interviewer is James Smither of the Grand Valley State University Veterans History Project. Bruce, you’ve come here today with a certain amount of decoration. Can you explain the various things that you are wearing? What are they? V: The very top is a Distinguished Flying Cross. Underneath and to one side is a Bronze Star with a v-device and an oak leaf cluster, which means you had two. There’s an Air Medal and some other stuff there too. I: And then on the vest, you have a patch there. That’s the insignia of the First Cavalry Division. V: Correct. I: And the hat? V: The hat is a wonderful Stetson, which is the pride of the First Cavalry. I: Was that something specifically- who got to wear that? Anybody who was in the division? V: Anybody who was in battle in the division. The one thing I did not bring today was the Gold Spurs. I: Actual spurs, like you put on boots spurs? V: Yes. I: Okay, very good. Alright, I put the hat over here to the side. Alright, let’s get started. To begin with, where and when were you born? V: I was born in Berwyn, Illinois, on August 24, 1941. I: Did you grow up there, or did you move around? V: My folks moved to Lombard, Illinois, anyways. I was basically raised in Lombard. At that time, Lombard was a sleepy little community, such as Hinsdale. I: There were still cornfields around. V: Yes, I used to go cut them in my backyard as a profession. I: Did you finish high school? �V: Yes. I: What year did you graduate? V: In 1959. I: What did you do after high school? 00:01:58 V: I went- my folks told me I was going to be a civil engineer. So, I went to Bradley University for two years and promptly flunked out. In the meantime, I learned how to be a surveyor. After I flunked out, I got a job with a surveying company. I: Let’s back up a little bit. Why did your family think you should be a civil engineer? V: That’s a good question. My dad thought the big thing was – now this sounds crazy- but he thought that we needed more sewage treatment plants. Civil engineers designed sewage treatment plants. I: What kind of work did your father do? V: He was a tool and die maker. He taught me how to, I could run a lathe when I was twelve. I could not stand going in his footsteps because I didn’t like being inside. Being a surveyor was, I liked it. I: Did you flunk out of school just because you couldn’t be bothered to do the work? V: No, I just, now I’ve come to find out I probably had a good case of ADA. I was, I tried hard. I always had to work as a dishwasher at a local restaurant. It wasn’t through the lack of effort. I just couldn’t do it. I: Your brain wasn’t wired for the kinds of college classes you were getting. V: At that time, right. I: On the other hand, you took to the surveying. V: Right. That kind of clicked. I knew geometry pretty good. I: How long did you work for the surveyor? V: Three years altogether. I went from being the low guy on the totem pole, called a rodman, to the guy in charge, called a party chief. I got to be party chief in a year, so I had a lot of responsibility. 00:04:10 I: How do you wind up in the military? V: We were starting to- Uncle Sam was almost knocking at the door but not quite. My friend who was also in the survey company had just gotten back from the Army. He had the coolest job, �where his job was to go around the world and find out what the diameter of the world was, and to locate stations where you could plot where the satellites were going. This was cool, and he said, “You gotta go to survey school in the Army, and this will help you.” So, he got me wrapped up into that. I: When did you enlist in the Army, then? V: I don’t remember exactly when it was. When did we say that was? Was it February? I: It was sometime in ’63. V: It was sometime in ’63. It was cold. I: So, probably early in the year. V: Yep. I remember getting on a train. I remember we got on a train in Chicago, and then somebody was running around on the train, saying there was a bomb on the train. I thought, forget that, so I stayed on the rack. And then an MP came and said there was a bomb on the train. So, that was the start of my military life: there was a bomb on the train. I: Where did they send you for training? V: Fort Knox, Kentucky. I: What did basic training consist of that time? V: As I recall, it was words called agony and misery that we were well acquainted with. I got a, the other thing is, backing up to something minor. During lunch time when I was surveying, I learned how to operate various pieces of heavy equipment. We would go up at that time to LS 21, which at that time was the biggest tractor. It weighed a lot. 00:06:15 V: When you’re in Fort Knox, you’ve got this questionnaire. Did you operate a vehicle over 1000 lbs.? Yeah, I think it was over that. I keep knocking off these, sure I could do that. It got down to the end, no, I probably didn’t do that. Then I got volunteered to be a truck driver in basic training. The very first time that I went to pick up the deuce and a half, I brought it back to the armory. It was black out, and you had to have someone guide you as you backed up. So, the armory sergeant was guiding me in, and I promptly broke three of the slats, and tore up the canvas on the back end of the truck. That wasn’t so cool. So, I wrapped that up and tied that up, and ran it around all day with that in kind of cruddy shape. Then, I decided that I’d better take it back through meal time and beyond in the evening. I took it back, and the motor pool sergeant was sitting there. “Just drive it around.” �This was a good thing. So, I drove it around. I drove this way pretty good, because I pushed it up. I parked it. I lived in fear from that day on that someday, they were going to come back. I learned real quick that next day, when I picked a truck up from the motor pool to give it a good inspection. That day never happened. I: So, you were never made pay back Uncle Sam for the damage? V: No. They showed us this wonderful film after we got our driver’s license of somebody driving the atomic cannon through some little town in Germany and taking out two houses. He had to pay for the two houses. 00:08:10 I: They did that sort of thing. So, how much of the basic training stuff did you have to do, with all of the drill and marching, that sort of thing? V: Just what everyone else does. I: So, the driving was on top of that? V: Yeah. I: How easy or hard was it for you to adjust to life in the Army? V: Relatively easy. It wasn’t hard at all. I: How did the drill sergeants treat you? V: Fine. There was another kind of a funny thing. My boss said, “You’re going to be sitting on a duffle bag. It’s going to be misting out. The biggest man that you’ve ever seen in your life is going to come over top of you, and he’s going to smile and look down and point at you. He’s going to have a shiny gold tooth.” He was absolutely right. I was sitting on the duffle bag, oh my, and he has a shiny gold tooth, and he says, “Thatcher, you’re mine.” That’s how it went. I don’t see how the man ever got inside a tank. His shoulders were too broad. I: At that time, did you know, did any of the people you were training with have trouble with it? V: Oh, yeah. There were a few people that would, what do you call it? Go over the hill. Then, they’d have to find them and bring them back. Oh, yeah. I: About how long did the basic training last? V: It wasn’t that long, I don’t think. Eight weeks, I think? I: Alright. At that point, did you have a specialization picked out? �V: No, they picked it out for me. It was not surveying, it was now artillery. I went to Fort Sill, Oklahoma. That’s where it’s at. 00:10:07 I: When you went to Fort Sill, initially what were they training you to do? V: Be a cannon cocker, but they also sent me to a leadership preparatory kind of school for two weeks. I: Leadership as in non-com level? V: Right. I: What kind of artillery do you train with? V: The 105 Howitzer. I: How much time did you spend doing that, do you think? V: I think that was another eight-week course. I: What would a day be like when you were in training there? V: I was what they called, what did they call it? A student guidon, or whatever. So, I’d have to make sure everybody got up, got dressed before the sergeant came in. Then I’d go and learn about how the Howitzer worked: what to do, what not to do, how to shoot it. We had people there who were, to the military’s credit, one was ER. He was a biology teacher in high school, so when we went out on the range, on the trail at night, he could track every critter in the burrow. He would police up scorpions and snakes and put them in his, we call it now the footlocker. On a Saturday inspection, when we had open footlocker inspection, here he is with scorpions and rattle snakes in different containers. The battery commander got some stuff and he actually ended up saving it all and put it in the armory in a place where he could keep them. He fed them, and he’d take them home when he was done. 00:12:12 I: [chuckles] So the Army did not object to this? V: No. It was really surprising. I: When you said ER, you mean enlisted reserve? V: Right. I: You had people that were in reserved training? V: Draftees, ER, RA. I: So, he was ER, was he there for training along with you, or was he doing this as part of his reserve duty? �V: He was doing his training. I: He just happened to be a collector while he was doing that, okay. Now, then, the leadership training, what did that consist of? V: That was, I would call that a highly regimented, highly motivational type-thing. They would teach you how to, let’s say if you want to show someone how to shine up their boots. So, you take one of the guy’s boots, shine it, give it back to him, tell him that you want to see his other boot like that. That was just some of the little things that they teach you. How to make a buck so it really looks good. All of the little things. I: This sounds like it’s sort of geared to being on a peace-time base somewhere rather than actually... V: Right, yep. I: out there in the fields somewhere. Did you do that course after the artillery training? V: Actually, before the artillery training. I: Before the artillery training, okay. So, you went from there to being the guidon for the platoon. I: Once you finish that stage of training, then what happens to you? 00:14:06 V: Then I went to the 2nd of the 2nd Field Artillery, which is there at Fort Sill. I was put in the survey section of the battalion. That was maybe less than a week before they were going to have a test to find out whether or not they were combat ready. The 2nd Lieutenant who was in charge of the survey section said, “Alright, we don’t have time to train you, so you’re going to be our third, I guess you’d call them calculators.” What it amounts to is, as long as you didn’t have the neat conveniences you have now. So, you’d use logarithmic tables to multiply and divide by, and you’d use logarithmic sines, cosines and tangents to figure out where you were at. When the day came for this test, and the test is where you’d have to survey in three batteries, then survey in the target. The test comes in that you’d have a time on target. For each battery is a different distance from the tube to the target, and the time of flight is different. You’d have an airburst directly over the target. That was the test. At the end of the time, we would have one guy calculating, one guy would have an answer, another guy would have another answer. The Lieutenant was looking at me. I couldn’t understand his form, so I would turn it upsidedown and draw a picture of each one and I did my own calculations that way. He looked over my stuff and decided to use my answers. 00:16:05 I: Okay, how did that work? How well did that go? �V: It went very well, there was a time on target for each of the batteries and bam, hit the target. I: Okay. V: So, the next day, I was a corporal. The next day, I was an E5. I: Now, are you in charge of that section, or just number two? V: I was number two when it comes to that. Another humorous thing was, I saw an ad in the newspaper that needed a survey party that needed to survey in some pilings for an industrial project. So, I called them up and gave them a bid. So, I hired the second lieutenant as my rod man, the sergeant as my instrument man, and then I had to figure out everything from feet and degrees to meters and mills, since we borrowed the government’s equipment. We went out and made more money in two weekends than we made, in my case, three months. Everybody made a lot more money pretty quick on a weekend. I: How long, then, did you spend with the 2nd of 2nd? V: Not too long, because after that they quickly asked me if, let’s see, what else happened then? They asked me to be on the Fort Sill drill team, so I was on the Fort Sill drill team. And then they interviewed me for going into OCS. The next slot that came open, I went into OCS. I: And did you do the Officer Candidate School at Fort Sill? V: Yes. I: That’s still artillery, so that’s where they train people. V: Yes. I: What did that school consist of? 00:18:00 V: That was the best period of education of my life. Everything from an education standpoint point of view, they were so far ahead of, let’s say, Bradley University that it was scary. They had no windows in that place, so you couldn’t be looking out at the birds. They had for every period of instruction, prior to that period of instruction, we usually had captains as instructors, they would have an E7-E9, plus a field grade officer would listen to his presentation before he gave it to the students. You would get a handout that would say what was going to happen in this period of instruction. You were not to even think about writing anything. If you started writing while he was talking, you would be doing pushups for the entire period. You only write when he stops for a second. Now, he had, in the classroom he had channels in his blackboard, and I don’t remember how many channels there were. He might have had five different things already done. You don’t see the back of him when he’s writing his name, no. It’s already there. The next thing would happen, �and it might be a chalkboard with such and such on it. The next one out might be a magnetic board and we’d be talking about moving things around for tactics. Another one might come out and it might have sticky things on it. If he thinks that somebody is falling asleep, there might be a firecracker rolled on the thing, make sure everybody is still awake. That I carried over to when I went back to Bradley, was I never wrote while a professor was talking. 00:20:06 I: So, there was a very tight structure that managed to fit you very well? You could learn that way? V: Yes, that’s exactly right. And then, keeping yourself in tip top shape because you would… I think our typical day started at about 6:00, maybe 5:30 in the morning and it would go through 12:00. When we were lowerclassmen, there might have been 50 of us in the barracks. You’d take a shower with all 50 in two minutes. Then, when you walked out, you were cleaning, you’d take your towels and rub down the walls. The last one would take the goldfish and put them back in the toilets. I: Why were there goldfish in the toilets? V: That proved that they were clean. We started off with 50 in lower class, in middle class there might have been 20, and upper class there might have been ten. I: Does that mean the other guys get weeded out in the process? V: It means that they had to go up to the officer and say, “I quit.” They don’t weed you out, you have to quit. Sometimes, you low-crawl into formation to the mess hall. If you weren’t eating right, the next thing you know, you’d be told to eat underneath the table in the mess hall. I: And, you survived all of that. V: We survived all of that. I: Once you have completed that course… I guess, in terms of, were you getting any actual artillery training during all of this? V: Oh yeah, there were various pieces of equipment. I: What were they teaching you? V: You were learning how to adjust it. At Fort Sill they have in some places. rolling hills like this. [gestures] You don’t know if you’ll land in this gorge or that gorge, so you have to really see where, after the explosion is, you have to look at your map and see how many little gorges there are between you and it. It was very difficult. �00:22:30 I: Were you doing this all on 105s, or did you get with 155s, or did you get anything else? V: We went up to eight-inch. V: Are you doing fire direction control now? V: I do all of it. Fire direction control, learning everything. I: Did you do any aerial observation at that point? V: No. I: So, you’re still – V: On the ground. I: On the ground with your artillery unit. Okay. How long did that officer training course go? V: That was six months. I: Once you complete that, then what happens to you? V: Then, I stayed at Fort Sill for another course that was about six weeks long, which was a target acquisition course, where we learned how to use different kinds of radars that were coming into play then that I never saw overseas. Again, there was more surveying. I ended up, it was multi-national there, so I ended up being a tutor for some Saudi Arabians, folks that were dumber than a box of rocks. I: Did you have success teaching them anything? V: Yeah, and I had some good experiences with an Italian Major, and an Indian Colonel. On Thanksgiving Day, just outside of Fort Sill is the Wichita Wildlife Refuge. It’s got long-horned cattle running loose along with some bison. Some friends, we used to go out and see. One of my buddies was an Eskimo. We would do, what do you call it? A coup, where you would go up to a bison and touch it. We learned how to do that from him. We did that on rocks, because he can’t climb rocks, but… We found out that long-horned cattle are far worse than bison. 00:24:40 V: So, anyways, I took them out there. We found the bison. The Italian guy had his camera and he’s going around there, and he didn’t see a calf getting in between he and the mom. I had a Volkswagen. The Indian guy, he saw this, so he’s taking a picture of the Italian taking a picture. Then, the guy wanted to run. I physically had to hold him down and we had to walk slow. Running is not a good thing. We got into the Volkswagen. Now, we are surrounded by buffalo in the Volkswagen for about a half an hour, then they disperse. I: [chuckles] V: It was kind of a funny thing. �I: Alright, so, a little bit different combat experience there. Now, having completed the target acquisition course, do they assign you to a new unit? V: Now, we go to Fort Bragg, North Carolina, into a target acquisition company for the 18th Airborne Corps. And, since it’s 18th Airborne Corps, the next thing I do is go to Fort Benning and learn how to leave a perfectly good flying airplane. 00:26:05 I: So, you’re going to jump school there. V: I went to jump school there. I: What is the basic program there? How do they go about teaching you how to jump off of an airplane? V: Oh, you start off jumping off little things, and they get bigger and bigger. Then, they have this tower, you have to jump off of this tower with all of your gear on. Then, you go and leave the airplane. I was the last guy on the stick, that they call. It was a flying boxcar. We were up in the woods. The first jump, though, you’re always much higher than you are in the other jumps. I can remember that so vividly. You leave the airplane like this, and you watch the wings slowly go away from you, slowly go away from you. Then, whack, you go to the end of the static line, and thank you God, and I looked down and there is a big, red-tailed hawk soaring below me. That was really cool. That was really cool. Then, you hear the guy on the loudspeaker, “Whatever number is on your helmet, you have to pull open, risers, otherwise you’re going to end up in a tree.” I: So, it is possible for them to coach you as you’re coming down? V: Yes. Yes, it is. I: How many jumps do you actually make? V: Five there. I: So, you do that, and then you go back to Fort Bragg. Now, what are you doing with your unit? V: What we did is, two other officers and I, we were 2nd Lieutenants at the time, we rented a house off of base. We bought a 2-man folding kayak. We had a lot of fun with that. Once a month for one week, we had to be completely ready with everything ready in your car, so that when they blew the whistle, you would go to Pope Air Force Base, get on a plane, and off you go. Then, “Oh, we don’t need you.” And then you come back, and you leave the airplane before it lands. That was the, if you will, the world-wide ready reaction force. 00:28:42 �I: Did you do more conventional training the rest of the time? V: Yeah. Basically, teaching the guys surveying. They had a thing come out then, it was a huge box called a gyroscope that you had an airdrop that you’d have to hook up to a generator. Then, from that, you could actually find out where you’re at, other than by shooting stars. Otherwise, you’d have to shoot stars at night. I: How long did you spend at Fort Bragg? V: About six months, I think. I was supposed to go to Korea. I: Did they tell you about that, or did you get orders and they revoke them, or …? V: I don’t remember. All I remember is, again, the good stuff is, I was, at the time since I was a surveyor in civilian life, single, independently wealthy. I bought like five or six shares of Sears and Roebuck, and I had my dad as the, whatever you call it now, that could look after your financial stuff. So, I might have had, heck, $200 worth of stock. One day, as the officer of the day, killing time, I’m looking through the, oh, I’ve got to buy some Flying Tiger Airline Stock. I’m going to go to Korea, and by the time they would lamp out. It took a long time for them to fly everybody over to Korea, it happened twice a year. By the time they’re flying over, it’s big expenses, so it takes maybe two months to get money back from Uncle Sam. Now, their stock is up. They were very cyclic, so I bought a line and got a little something going there. But then, I forgot to sell. 00:30:42 I: Oh. V: And then, I went to Vietnam, so when I got out, they were still flying to Vietnam. I: So, stock was okay. V: Flying Tiger paid for my continued college education. I: So, you had orders to Korea. How or why did they change, or do you not know? V: I don’t know. They said, “Son, you’re going to go to Vietnam.” I: And when did you actually go to Vietnam? V: In July of 1966, the latter part of July. I: Now, what did they do, did they do anything to prepare you to go to Vietnam? Extra training or anything like that? V: Yes. There were some things they had to do. Shots, absolutely had shots. Then I joked around with the medic. “You’re stabbing me two at a time with these darned things.” He says, “You’re right, sir. You’ve got to learn how to give shots.” �So, he would take two needles at a time and backhand them into your arm. Then, I would take one and backhand one into his. He taught me how to give shots. That was different. I: Probably not standard procedure. V: Probably not standard procedure. 00:32:04 V: Learned a little bit about the Vietnamese language. I’m horrible when it comes to language. I didn’t get much out of that. I also was on a detail learning how to, we had special forces folks at Fort Bragg at that time. Thank goodness I didn’t have to perform what I learned, which was knocking on the door and informing a person that Sgt. Jones didn’t make it. I’m glad I didn’t have to do that. I: Did they give you a leave before you go over? V: Yes. I: Was that 30 days? V: I don’t remember. I don’t think it was that long. All I know is that I ran every day, and I ran a long way. I: Now, how do they actually get you to Vietnam? V: We go over to O’Hare Field, over the military side. My parents are there. We sat and sat and sat in wait to find out the military aircraft wasn’t going to make it. The next day we went home, and we reported to the United Airlines. We got on a DC-6, which they got out of mothballs. They couldn’t shut the door. So, they had a mechanic go inside, take the glass off of the copilot’s side. He crawled out with that piece of glass and then put glass back in. I: The DC-6, is that a prop plane? V: That’s a four-engine prop plane. It went so slow and was not very pressurized, so when we got to the Rocky Mountains, we flew through the passes, not up and over them. You could see people on the ground. 00:34:10 I: How long did that take? V: A long time. It was really a cool flight; you could see everything. It’s not like today, where all you can see is a speck down there. I: Were you going to California or Washington? V: We went to San Diego. I stayed for two days out on the, what is that, the Presidio, I think that’s what that’s called. I: That’s in San Francisco. �V: San Francisco, that’s right. I stayed in Presidio for a couple days and froze, because it was cold there. I: You didn’t have to stay at the big depot in Oakland, which is what a lot of guys process through. V: Yep. I: From San Francisco then to Vietnam? V: Yep. I: What route did you fly? Do you remember? V: We flew in a C-141 to the Philippines. We left the airplane in the Philippines for a little bit and it was like going into an oven. That’s all I remember about the Philippines. I: From the Philippines to Vietnam? V: Yep. I: Where did you land in Vietnam? V: Oh. I think it was in Pleiku, and from Pleiku I went to An Khe in a Caribou. I: Which is a smaller… V: A smaller, two-engine turbine prop. I: What unit were you joining at An Khe. V: The 1st of the 77th Field Artillery. I: And that’s part of the 1st Cavalry Division. V: Right. I: Once you arrive at An Khe, what do they do with you? V: They tell you to bend over and here comes the biggest Gamma globin shot you’ve ever seen in your life. It looked like a horse syringe coming at you. I: What was the reason for that shot? What were they trying to prevent? V: I don’t know. 00:38:18 I: Just trying to protect you from as many infections as possible? V: That’s right. I: Did the Cavalry have any kind of orientation period for you, or did you go right to your unit? V: I think I went straight to my unit. I don’t remember any sort of orientation at all. �I: Once you join that unit, what do you start doing? V: Well, I join that unit, but at that time they were out. I think there was a short period of time where I had to go with the local residents. They were cleaning up around the perimeter. I would watch them, and then they would get paid. I think that was about a week. Then, I went with the unit out to, I don’t remember exactly where, but it was out near the Cambodian and Laotian border. That was where we first went. I: What is your actual job? What were you first doing with this unit? V: Well, I was the low guy on the totem pole when it comes to officers. At night, I would be in the FDC, the Fire Direction Control, and would be if any fire mission came up. Sometimes, they would have interdictionary fire, where you would pick a spot on the map and shoot it for the heck of it, thinking they might be there. I would give the orders to the gun section. 00:38:02 V: One night, we got mortared, and we had white phosphorus projectiles. At that heat, the white phosphorus turns into a liquid. You have to keep them further, and the fuse are on the projectiles. The fuse operates by, when there’s a shot, there’s a little ball baring that goes to the back end of the fuse. Then, the rifling of the barrel throws the little ball baring out. Now you got a clear path, so when the point hits something, that flame will go through the fuse and into the projectile. So, these things are standing on end, on a hill. They got knocked around by mortars, so they got knocked down the hill. Since I am the newbie and expendable, I get the opportunity of placing about fifty white phosphorus shells away from everybody else and touching them off. That was a scary operation. I: Did you have anybody helping you with that? V: Oh, no. They kept everyone as far away as possible. You can get rid of one guy, but you don’t want to get rid of them all. I: So, it’s not a job they would assign to an enlisted man? V: Oh, no, no. I: Lucky you. Okay. V: There’s a rank lower than private. That would be called 2nd Lieutenant. I: Initially, you’re on night watch and not going out on any operations yet? V: Not yet. I: And how long do you have to do that? V: It might have been two weeks. �Then, early, early in the morning, the Battery Commander says, “You’re going to go with the 2nd of the 12th Infantry C Company because they just lost their FO.” 00:40:05 V: So then, this is actually a pretty good story. So, they picked me up at daybreak in the command and control helicopter for the battalion commander. We go to the Battalion Commander, and he tells me what I’m going to do. He says, “Don’t worry about a thing. Your recon man has got your map, your SOI, SSI. He’s got everything. All we need is you. Go get on my helicopter and make us proud.” And there I went, okay? I: M-hm. V: So off we go. Again, this is now in the second time the Cav went into the A Shau Valley. I: The A Shau or the Ia Drang? V: The Ia Drang Valley. It was their second time into there. So, we go in there and it’s in a little itsy-bitsy clearing with a little bump on it, and there are stumps sticking out, and I’m wearing civilian… Not civilian, stateside greens, stateside boots and an M-16 I’ve never shot. I jump out of the helicopter, go to the edge. There’s nobody there. So, first thing that came to mind was, “Oh, crap.” So, I went around the LZ quietly. There was nobody there. I found a place that could be defensible by one person. I crawled backwards through the reefs and the elephant grass, straighten them up, and then go backwards a little more, straighten them up, straighten them up, straighten them up, until I got to my position. 00:42:09 So, it was- I’ll explain it this way. If you’ve ever been squirrel hunting and it’s really noisy in the forest. In the jungle, it’s downright loud, because you’ve got big animals, big birds, and they’re all making all kinds of noise, until somebody comes in. Then it gets stone quiet. I had got to the stone quiet, where the loudest thing was my heartbeat. It stayed that way for a while, then it got noisy again. Then, I figured out, I’m going crawl up a tree at night. Why? I had no idea, but I saw a tree good to crawl up. I just had to stay put and not be observed, and then it got near dark. I could see an airplane going in a thing like this. [gestures] Hmm, he might be looking for me, but I can’t stand up. That’s not an option. Then this voice, the voice says, “Bruce, roll over and make a snow angel in the elephant grass.” I said, “Yes, sir.” �There I am, making a snow angel in the elephant grass. Airplane goes over, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing. Then, next thing you know, just as you thought you went insane, twenty minutes later in comes two gun ships and a slick. They strafe each side and I jump on that thing, there we were. The next day, we got into a fire fight right there. 00:44:05 I: Did you find out what had happened, or why you were left there by yourself? V: The helicopter pilot just thought he put me in the right place. The humorous part of the whole thing is that the guy that is the company commander of that company, later on, we were telling stories one day. You wouldn’t believe this, he was the liaison between the entry company and the flight crew. That was his first job. He said, “We lost a Forward Observer someplace.” And he was talking about all the things they were trying to do to find this guy. Then, he says, he was a fat air force guy, he says, “Then, when was the last time you saw a goof making a snow angel in the elephant grass? I think I’ve got your guy.” So, I patiently listen to him tell this story. Then he says, “Then, two gun ships came in.” And then he had got the call from the pilot. The pilot says, “Man, you should have seen how high that guy jumped to get into the helicopter!” Then, I said, “I could have jumped higher.” [Both laugh] That was kind of humorous. I: When you joined the unit, you said that unit got into a firefight at that same LZ the next day? V: The next day, same place. I saw where I made my snow angel. I: What were your duties or functions with the company? What were you doing for them? 00:45:55 V: My job is to provide fire support for our infantry company. I had an RTO who would carry the radio and a non-commissioned officer that we would call our recon sergeant. There would be three of us. Every day, I would be walking with a point squad, every other day. I’d take it one day, then the recon sergeant would take it the next day. If he was walking with point squad, I would go out on ambush. We were either out on ambush at night or out with point squad. We saw way more than the infantry guys did. �I: So, you’re not with the company’s command post, then? V: One of us would be with the Company Commander, one would be with the lead squad. I: Where does the ambush fit into that? Is that what you do at night? V: Ambushes, every night we would set an ambush. We would set guys around listening posts, and then we would usually set up a little ambush a little bit away from the company if we saw something that looked like a good trail or whatever. I: How much opposition were you encountering when you were first out there? V: Sometimes, we would go a week without anything. Other times, it would be every day we would find something. It is hard to put your finger on that. I: Now, who were the enemy in that area? Were they North Vietnamese Regulars or were they Viet Cong? V: Most of them were North Vietnamese Regulars. Some were Viet Cong. We were lucky enough to have the most unusual character join the infantry company, who I believe worked for the CIA at one time, because we would go into a mountain yard [Montagnard] village, and he would know, by name, the residents of the mountain yard village. He taught us some very unique things. The neatest one he taught us was if we were getting, let’s say, a sniper was shooting at you, if it was an AK-47, you would know it was the North Vietnamese Army. If it was, they used M-1 Carbines or whatever oddball thing, then it was more than likely you had Viet Cong. 00:48:32 I: Right. V: One of the key things that the North Vietnamese like to do, was that they knew that the Americans liked to run down a sniper. So, they would set up an L-shaped ambush, and they would just shoot at you with an AK-47. Then, they would just move a little bit, move a little bit, move a little bit. Now, you’re chasing them right into their ambush. On the other hand, if I was being shot with a Carbine or something like that, that was free game. So, we’d kind of, you would go, if it was an AK-47, you’d shoot and shoot. Being a old surveyor, I could read a map probably better than anybody, so I’d look at it and say, “Well, if I’m them, here’s where I’m setting up an L-shaped ambush. Call Fire Mission right on that spot. Why wait to get an ambush?” I: Right. V: So, that worked out quite well. I: When you had fire fights start, how large would those be? Were they very small unit actions most of the time? �V: I would say, that was a platoon war. Sometimes a company war. There was a lot of platoon stuff, platoon versus a company. 00:50:00 I: About how large were your platoons normally? V: Not very. We were probably understaffed. We were understaffed. I’m trying to think of how... We might have had twenty people in a platoon, maybe. I: Where you should have at least thirty-something. V: Yep. A rifle company should have like 150. I don’t know if we ever broke 100. I: That was characteristic of most of the war, at least after we first went. V: Yeah. I: Did you have a sense of how effective you were, or how successful you were? V: Yes, as a matter of fact. When we were doing this, this sounds crazy in retrospect, but we chased the North Vietnamese Army. That was our job: to chase them. We were very seldom ever in a defense mode, expect when we would be taking a break and we’d be around an artillery battery. So, there would be times where we would be running up against teenaged kids and old men. That was not a good sign for the other guys. I: Would those be Viet Cong then? V: Well, they were dressed in NVA uniforms. I: Okay. V: So, you know, I was thinking that this was going to be over pretty soon. We did a good job, the group that I was with. I don’t know how else to put it. I heard, I did not hear it myself, that my call sign at that time was Top Kick 38. Hanoi Hannah had promised Top Kick 38 to Uncle Ho’s birthday. That didn’t happen. 00:52:14 I: Now, would you listen to Hanoi Hannah or would you listen to radio at all, or would you not have a chance? V: We didn’t, but the people back in the FDC could. I: Where were you operating out of? The main divisional base was at An Khe, then there are more bases that you might fly out of. Where were you from? V: Anywhere from, anybody that got in trouble, we went after them. We were in Canton, we were in Dak To, in the Bong Son area, up in the lower part of I Corps, the northern part of III Corps. We didn’t have a place to call home. �A place to call home was a poncho, a poncho liner and a rubber air mattress under your back; that was your home. I: The aircraft have to have some kind of facility to be based at. V: The fixed-wingers were at An Khe and some of them at English. I don’t remember where they were at when we were at Dak To, or if they were at Dak To. I: As a forward observer, often times you’re out in the field with the line units. V: Right. I: Officers in Vietnam often switch assignments. Did you get a different assignment? 00:53:56 V: I stayed out there longer than most. I was good at what I did. I was pretty good. And then I ended up as the aerial observer for that battalion. I: That’s when you would fly out of the larger bases. V: When I finished up, I was at LZ English. I would start off in an H-13 helicopter in the morning. I’d adjust the firing battery, so they would hit their targets. Then, I would look for bad guys. The great advantage of that H-13 is that you could turn the engine off. It was gas powered, and you would auto-gyrate down the hill quietly. Since I’d been up and down a lot of those hills, I knew what to look for. Before you’d hit the rice paddy, you’d turn the engine on and go back up again. I: The helicopter flights, that would be what you would do first thing in the morning. Then, you’d switch over to the fixed-wing observation aircraft. V: Right, an 01 Bird Dog. I always used to, I was sort of a dastardly person, I guess. I would take a, it was nice eating hot food by the way. That was a real plus of doing this. I would take a number 10 can that they would use in the mess hall. I’d load that thing up with C-4, nuts and bolts, screws. Take a hand grenade fuse and put it in there. When I was up in the Bird Dog, I’d have a bunch of those with me. I’d lean out and drop them. I: So, you’d have presents for your friends on the ground. V: That’s right. 00:56:00 I: Go back to the time that you spent as forward observer. Are there specific incidents or events that kind of stand out for you? V: Yes. There’s one in particular that I’d really like to expand on if we have time. I: Oh, yeah. �V: So, the date is when I got a Bronze Star. You have to pick that one out, because I can’t remember. On that particular day, there was a massive air assault. Most of the helicopters were being used. We were blessed with a CBS film crew and a bunch of media people. Independent reporters, independent photographers. We were blessed to have them. About an hour after we got those folks, we got a call that there was a friendly platoon pinned down a couple miles away from us. We hot footed us over there, but the CBS film crew couldn’t hot foot it over there. We had to keep some of our folks back with them and go at a more leisurely pace. When we got to where we were going, we managed to, we flanked the bad guys. I pounded the, I called in three artillery batteries on the enemy and we got the guys out. This started at, must be near noon. It finished up at around midnight. In the meantime, the CBS film crew went up to the Captain and said, “Millions of Americans want to see your brave soldiers in action. We have to be on the next helicopter out.” 00:57:57 V: The captain said, “No, you aren’t getting on anything until we get all of our wounded out.” They tried to get on one helicopter and the story that I got was that the crew chief put his 1911 up to the head of one of the CBS film crew. Then, they tried it one other time and that didn’t work either. Then it got to be early morning, and finally everything calmed down. Then, just before daybreak, you’re back at it again. The film crew goes around and tried to interview Pvt. Jones or Pvt. Smith. Pvt. Jones and Pvt. Smith wouldn’t give them the time of day. They go up to the captain and they complained and said, “You told your men not to talk to us. They’re going to talk Westmoreland.” And, the captain replied very quickly and said, “I’ve already talked to Westmoreland and I don’t want to have you folks around me anymore, and he’ll make sure that that happens.” That was kind of cool. So, then for the next day, we chased the North Vietnamese into this little burg. There was this one particular grass hut house. Inside of it and outside of it, buried was a bunch of rice, enough to feed a very large quantity of people, and eating utensils. We were on what was called a search and destroy mission. Our job was to find that stuff and burn it. In lieu of burning it, right about the time of it, we captured a North Vietnamese captain and a North Vietnamese sergeant who were in the political section. On them was a typed piece of paper that said this poor lady had to pay taxes to the North Vietnamese for a certain amount. Let’s say five dollars a quarter. If she didn’t, and if she didn’t put this food in there, they would kill her oldest son first and progressively work their way down. I: We are going to pause here because this tape is about up. 01:00:36 �I: In your story, we had gotten to the point after the fire fight with the film crew and so forth, you had found a village where they were storing rice. You had captured a couple of North Vietnamese officers and they had a document on them indicating what would happen to this lady if she wasn’t storing their rice. Once you found that, now what happens? V: Well, it’s just a tragedy. Here is this poor lady. She has no husband. She knows that we control the day and they control the night. What are you going to do? She did what she had to do. As it turned out, the ARVN came in and we loaded up a chinook with all of that rice and stuff. We did not burn down her hooch. We don’t know what happened afterwards. We don’t know whether or not they came back and killed her kid. But, it’s just a microcosm. It might be a microcosm of what’s going on in Afghanistan. I: In a lot of ways, similar, yeah. V: What’s different about it is just, war’s horrible. That’s all there is to it. 01:01:55 I: I looked up the date just for the record here. According to your Bronze Star citation, that was February 14 of 1967, so it would have happened on Valentine’s Day. V: Yeah. The commanding officer was Capt. Hightower, and he was awarded the Distinguished Service Cross for what he did that night. I: Now, were there other incidents or particular events that happened while you were forward observer that you want to bring here before we move on? V: It’s the coordination. I was so lucky to have a company commander, his name is Simpson, and it sounds crazy, but there’s a thing called range dispersion when it comes to shooting an artillery piece. That means, it’s good left and right, but it can go a little long or a little short. You’ve heard of short rounds and such. You avoid that by shooting parallel with your people. So, in the middle of a firefight, we would be moving our people so that we would get off the gun target line. Or, I would adjust the fire so that we might hedge on a line of safety, okay? Then, when you add in another artillery battery which is coming from some other place, and now you gotta wag that around too. At times, I was shooting three artillery batteries and naval gun fire, all on the same target. Then, the other thing that really screws up the works was that my friends from the Air Force would come on station. They want to show how good they are. That means you have to stop the artillery for a brief moment for the NVA to do something. We tried to eliminate that moment to the very minimum, so I’d be talking to the FAC and I’d tell him that he has five seconds until the last round hits the ground, and he would roll in. Same that we had in the Cav, we had what they called aerial rocket artillery, which was on helicopters. Same thing applies to them. Artillery rounds and aircraft don’t mix. There’s a lot going on that most people don’t see. I was very fortunate. I never killed a single American. Matter of fact, I never wounded one seriously. We took care of business. �01:04:48 I: If you’re calling in artillery fire, how much of a time lag would there be from when you called in the coordinate and when the rounds hit? V: There are two types of things. One is if we were setting up shop at night, I would call into a certain spot. I would remember at night, for this particular fire mission it was Sierra Azul 163. I’d call fire mission Sierra Azul 163 first round smoke, and they would be coming in a minute, whatever the time of flight was. It wouldn’t take long. When you’re out in the middle of nowhere, and the first one comes, I think we would have a smoke round at least in two minutes. We were quick. That’s why, like you mentioned before, we had one battery assigned to this group of infantry people and they were close. I: Then you could call in additional support from other places as well. So, I guess, over the course of the time you spent with 2/12, what kind of casualties did they take? 01:06:13 V: There was a fair amount of people on the wall, but probably less than most. I think we did, we probably averaged much better than most, as far as guys coming out alive. I: Was some of that just good quality commanders and experience? V: It’s a lot has to do with it. Like I said, Capt. Simpson recognized that there are other things than sticking a bayonet on the end of a riffle. If you got firepower use it. We worked very well together and that was, it worked out good. As we are sitting here, I am thinking of one other thing… Do you remember seeing the funeral procession for John F. Kennedy? I: A little too young for that. Alive, but a little too young. V: A little too young for that. Next time you look at it, you’ll see a lieutenant. He has a horse with an upside-down, he was with a sister company. He was a company commander, and if you look up the Courage of Sam Bird. It is written by a guy named PT Collins, who was his FO. This was right near, this was in Bong Son. He went, his company went, and it was a hot LZ. I was a part of the platoon of a greater reaction force. We were right in after him. He caught a round right in his helmet that circumcised his skull. That’s the guy. 01:08:18 V: The night before, we were joking around and throwing mountain-yard spears at targets. The next day, he had a hole in him. Not good. But, our company did well. Like I said, our company commander was not afraid to use firepower. We used it. �I: How much contact did you have with the Montagnard while you were in the field? Did you see them often, or just very rarely? V: Only when we were in the area. If you were in the Bong Son area, you aren’t going to see them. When you were closer to Laos, you were going to see them. They were friendly. The other thing that we did, we bailed out special forces’ camps all of the time. It seems like they were always getting in trouble. I: Would those have a small number of Americans and a group of Montagnard working out of them? V: Yeah. I: They would then be national targets for the NVA. V: Right. I: So, you’d come in and help there. Now, when you were in the lowlands and the areas closer to the coast, the Bong Son area and so forth, did you see much of the regular Vietnamese civilians? 01:09:50 V: We saw them from a distance. To talk with them, I don’t think that ever happened. One time we went down in the, down the center of a street, and Han and I took a picture of a Shell Oil Station and a little schoolhouse. That’s about it. I don’t, I do remember little girls coming up. They were always very pretty in their little, white uniforms. This was probably how we lost some of our guys this way, she’d say, “GI, you’re number one, you want a Coke?” The guy would say, “Sure, I’d like to have a Coke.” He’d hand her over some money, and the next thing you’d know, they’re both gone. Not good. I: Did you know people who that happened to, or did you just hear about it? V: I saw it. I saw it. I also saw a guy that was, he was one of these kinds of people that would never follow orders. He was a newbie. We had just gotten done running some NVA out of a village, and here was this black box. It’s sitting in the doorway of a house. This kid, you can see he wants to pick it up. I yelled at him, “Don’t pick that up.” He bent over like this, and he’s looking at me, and I’m yelling at him. The next thing I know, I’m picking myself up with his flesh on my face. Not good. I: While you were in, you had a full year tour in Vietnam? �V: Yep. I: Did you have an R&R during that time of any kind? V: I went to Bong Kong. [noise as he realizes that was not where he went.] I: Hong Kong or Bangkok? V: I’ll come up with it yet. Bangkok. That was Bangkok and Hong Kong thrown together. Yes, Bangkok. It was the first time I saw Oriental people with a smile on their face and laughing. I: How long do you get for that? Was it a week? V: I don’t remember. I don’t think it was a full week, I think it was five days or something like that. I: Was it hard to go back to Vietnam after being in a place where they weren’t shooting at you? V: It was, but it didn’t take long because you got the guys you are used to. They are your guys. 01:12:30 I: How would you characterize morale in the units you served in in Vietnam? V: I think our morale was extremely good. It was extremely good. Another little short story is when it came time to leave. I was at Oakland Airport. There were two guys that had came from Detroit. They were from the same squad. One was black one was white. My airplane was going to O’Hare Field. Theirs was going to Detroit, leaving a little later than mine. Last I saw them, they were crying and hugging each other. They didn’t want to go home. I: This is now 1967, and you’re starting to get some riots in Detroit and other things going on. V: Yep. I had an opportunity of getting my recon sergeant a Bronze Star with Senator Levin. I told him about it. That got his attention. He was, at that time, he was on City Council for the city of Detroit. I: When you got short or close to the end of your time, did your duties change at all? 01:14:02 V: Yes, they did. The commander of the 1st Cav had me teach all incoming infantry and artillery officers major and below how to adjust fire. That tells me that I did something good. So, I would teach them how to do it, and as an example, we’d have them start off and I’d give them a minute to look at their map and decide the coordinates, and then the first round would be smoke. I’d give them 30 seconds to make an adjustment for, let’s say, high explosives. I’d tell them to take off their helmet, take off their liner and put their helmet back on. Then, they’d have 15 seconds to adjust. I’d put a 10-ft piece of bamboo, and I’d start banging them over the head with a piece of bamboo. Then, I had a major complain to me. �I said, “Well, wait until you get shot at with an AK-47 if you think this is distracting.” So, I kept on beating on them. Little did I know that the Deputy Commander of the 1st Cav was behind me one time when I was whacking him. He said, “Son, that was the finest period of instruction I have ever seen in my life. Do not do that back in the States.” I: [laughs] When you finish your tour in Vietnam, was your enlistment about up at that time? V: It was. They had offered me a thing to go to the War College in Pennsylvania, both as a student and as an instructor. Like I said before, when we were there, we were coming up against kids and old men. I thought this was over. The thing that I, this sounds crazy, whatt I enjoyed about being in combat is that the higher the rank means the more power you got. There were times that I talked to someone named Parachute 6 who was not on my SOI SSI, but he managed me to get the cruiser Canberra to come down and play with me, along with all sorts of Air Force assets. This is good. 01:16:34 V: On the other hand, I’m not the kind of person that liked to go and, you had to join the Officers Club, and then as a 2nd lieutenant, at New Years Eve, I wanted to watch the Rose Bowl. No, you had to go to the commanding officer’s house and you had to wear the dress blue uniform that costs two month’s pay. You had to have your little card, you had to put it on the silver platter. That was not my, I’m not that kind of person, okay. So, I decided I was going to go back to college, and back to college I went. I: Did you go back into the Reserves of some fashion like that or did you have a Reserve commitment now? V: No. I: So, you’re basically out. V: I’m out. I: So, you go back to Bradley again? V: Yes. I: How does that go this time around? V: I flunked out so bad that I had to be on probation for three semesters, and that probation meant I had to be on the Dean’s List. So, I was on the Dean’s List for five semesters and got out. 01:17:56 I: What do you attribute the change to? Just how you learned in the Army? �V: The way I was taught in the Army, about the idea of, for me, if I don’t, I can’t write and listen at the same time. I think that was the key thing. That, and you’re a little more mature the next go around. V: At Bradley University we had a Veterans Club, which consisted of about forty guys. Our house got, we got kicked out of campus because we might have been a little rowdy. We had a higher grade point average than the honors fraternity. We had one touchdown scored against us in two seasons of playing flag football against fraternities, one of which was very vehemently against the war. We had an occasion, I was the secretary and I got called up to the Dean’s Office because, in the Student Union where we had a bunch of tables, there was a bunch of communist stuff that had gone around. All you had to do was, you had to pick it up and you could leave a donation at the end. So, we went through and we all went through and donated a penny and burnt it in the Quadrangle. So, I got called up to the Dean of Students. While I was in the Dean of Student’s Office, the American flag went down and the North Vietnamese flag went up in the Quadrangle. So, when we got through with that, the American flag went back up and the North Vietnamese flag got burned. According to the police report, it was an unfair fight between 150 college students and 30 veterans. I: And the unfair part… V: Let’s just say, the college students didn’t do too well. 01:20:00 I: Now, was it sort of a constant thing to have to deal with the anti-war movement on campus? V: It was non-stop. The one good thing was that in the curriculum I was in, I had switched from engineering to construction, is three of them were ex-military Army officers. I: Three of the professors? V: Yes, they were professors. So, oddly enough, you’d go in there. Here’s your period of instruction, here it is all outlined for you. Okay, I can do this. But, yes, it was non-stop. I: Now did you have a sense that the protestors and so forth were targeting the soldiers themselves and the veterans? Or was it a more political, anti-government policy approach? V: I think both. It was pretty, it was a different thing. You know, I stop and think about it and I’m 30 years-old and I’m going to college. You stick out like a sore thumb. I: You’re also a little more grown up than most of them. V: That’s right. I: When did you graduate from college? V: Woo, 1970 or 1971. It’s funny, I don’t know when I graduated from college, but I can tell you everything that happened in that one year, though, in Vietnam. �I: In Vietnam, yeah, sure. What kind of job did you get when you got out? V: I was a, I went back to work back with the company where I was a surveyor, only this time I was an estimator for heavy construction. I had that job for a while, then I thought I’d get a, a guy offered me such a deal, and it turned out that that was the world’s biggest sleazebag. I learned how uncouth some business can be. 01:22:06 V: Then, I got a job with the exact opposite, the Austin Company, which built specific-use buildings such as Oceanarium at Brookfield Zoo. I built a printing press facility for the Milwaukee Journal Sentinel, which is five stories high and 385 ft long, and a building for St Jude’s Children’s Hospital. Specific-use buildings. They were the exact opposite [of the company before], the most trusting, trustworthy people. They built the built the hanger that built the 707 on a handshake between Mr. Austin and the Boeing people. After the Boeing people had enough money, then they paid off Austin on a handshake. There’s not a document for the contract. I: Different time-. Alright, how did you wind up in Michigan? V: Well, one of the jobs that I had was that I would come back here occasionally and work on Upshot, which changed to Pharmacia, which changed to Pfizer. I also had a job in South Haven for Wykhoff Chemical. I said, “Oh, this is where I want to retire.” My family was in Roy, Illinois, and my ex-wife up and left the family and she was no where to be, she’s in Oregon. So, I wanted to be within three hours driving time. I also like to hunt and fish, so I would look at different places. Everywhere I went, I never went to the bars, I always had my boat along with me, and South Haven was the place. 01:24:12 I: Now, to think back at the time you spent in the Service, how do you think that affected you? What did you take out of that? V: If it wasn’t for the time I spent in the Service, I would have never achieved what I have achieved. I: Well, you’ve got a good story, so thank you so much for taking the time to share it today. V: Okay, thank you. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Veterans History Project Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Grand Valley State University. History Department Description An account of the resource The Library of Congress established the Veterans History Project in 2001 to collect memories, accounts, and documents of U.S. war veterans from World War II and the Korean War, Vietnam War, and conflicts in the Middle East and elsewhere, and to preserve these stories for future generations. The GVSU History Department interviews are part of this work-in-progress, and may contain videos and audio recordings, transcripts and interview outlines, and related documents and photographs. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant 1914- Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/page/InC/1.0/?language=en">In Copyright</a> Subject The topic of the resource Afghan War, 2001--Personal narratives, American Iran Hostage Crisis, 1979-1981--Personal narratives, American Korean War, 1950-1953--Personal narratives, American Michigan--History, Military Oral history Persian Gulf War, 1991--Personal narratives, American United States--History, Military United States. Air Force United States. Army United States. Navy Veterans Video recordings Vietnam War, 1961-1975--Personal narratives, American World War, 1939-1945--Personal narratives, American Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Smither, James Boring, Frank Relation A related resource Veterans History Project (U.S.) Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-27 Language A language of the resource eng Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/455">Veterans History Project interviews (RHC-27)</a> Oral History A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-27_ThatcherB2131V Title A name given to the resource Thatcher, Bruce (Interview transcript and video), 2017 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2017-06-20 Description An account of the resource Bruce Thatcher was born in Berwyn, Illinois in 1941 and grew up in the Chicago suburbs. He tried college and did not do well, and found work as a surveyor and enlisted in the Army in early 1963. He hoped to train as a surveyor, but after basic training at Fort Knox, he was sent to Fort Sill, Oklahoma, for artillery training. He did well enough in training and then on duty at Fort Sill that he was promoted quickly and put into Officer Candidate School. From there, he was assigned to the 18th Airborne Corps at Fort Bragg, went to jump school, and served with a target acquisition company. He went to Vietnam in July, 1966, and was assigned to the 1st Cavalry Division, based at An Khe in the Central Highlands. He worked in fire direction control for the 1st Battalion of the 77th Field Artillery, and later was assigned to C Company, 2nd Battalion, 12th Cavalry Regiment as a forward observer. He served in Vietnam for a full year and saw a good deal of combat, mostly in small unit actions scattered across much of the middle part of South Vietnam, earning a bronze star in an action in early 1967. He completed his tour later that year and returned to civilian life and to college, where he did much better in part due to what he had learned in the Army. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Thatcher, Bruce Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Smither, James (Interviewer) Subject The topic of the resource Oral history Veterans History Project (U.S.) United States--History, Military Veterans Video recordings Vietnam War, 1961-1975--Personal narratives, American Type The nature or genre of the resource Moving Image Text Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/455">Veterans History Project collection, (RHC-27)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University Libraries. Allendale, Michigan Relation A related resource Veterans History Project (U.S.) Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource video/x-m4v application/pdf https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/88ffba830b7b9bd64bbc3c5487d16873.pdf 592a5ff1b976245e74dcec86abcbacb7 PDF Text Text U.S. holds document linking Waldheim to Greek deportations The Associated Press · UNITED NATIONS - While serving in the German army, Kurt Waldheim fmwarded a request for the mass deportation of Greek civilians to labor camps in 1943, according to a Nazi document. The authenticity of the document, found in the U.S. National Archives and made public Monday, was confirmed by U.S. Justice Department spokesman John Russell. He said it was among the crucial documents on which the gqvernment based its decision to place Waldheim, now Austria's president and formerly U.N. secretary-general, on a list barring him from entering the United States. Under the Nuremberg Charter adopted at the end of the war, deportation of civilians is both a war crime and a crime against humanity. When the U.S. Justice Department barred Waldheim .from the United States, it said he had "assisted or otherwise participated" in "mass deportation of civilians." Waldheim has repeatedly declared he is innocent of any war crimes. The document is a message between German army officers in the Balkans in World War II and indicates the information was received by radio by Waldheim, who signed its transcription and forwarded it on Aug. 15, 1943. Waldheim at that time was a lieutenant serving as deputy operations officer of the German General Staff attached to the 11th Italian Anny in Athens. The communication from a German army field officer was addressed to his h~adquarters and said there is "hope of success only , if all male civilians are seized and deported" in the area in northern ---- - Greece where his division was op'erating. It also said "'cleansing operations are deemed necessary." Nazi "cleansing _operatiops" often meant the destruction of towns and deportation or execution of their inhabitants. The captured Nazi document was made available to The Associated Press by the World . Jewish Congress in the original German text, with excerpts in English. Justice Department sources concurred in the translation. Gerold Christian, Waldheim's spokesman, said today he had no comment on the document. The document apparently has been used before, according to Manfred Messerschmidt, a West German historian who was a member of an international commission that investigated Waldheim's World War II past. The historians' commission and a White Book published last year · by Waldheim's aides both reviewed what seems to be the same document, Messe_rschmidt said. The commission's report, released Feb. 9, contradicts the White Book, saying Waldheim's initials on the Aug. 15, 1943 document indicate he must have known about persecutions of civilians in Greece. The White Book says Waldheim's initials signify "nothing but his certifying the correctness of a copy of the rp.essage for inclusion" in the official war diary of his unit. The World Jewish Congress said Waldheim did not authorize the deportation of the Greeks to labor camps in Germany but that he was aware of the plan. It also said a deportation order later was countermanded by an Italian commander whom the congress dtd not identify. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_NWS_1988-Waldheim-314 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Associated Press Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1988 Title A name given to the resource U.S. holds document linking Waldheim to Greek deportations Description An account of the resource Newspaper clipping about the documents relating the war crimes charges against President Kurt Waldheim of Austria. Subject The topic of the resource War criminals -- Germany Holocaust, Jewish (1939-1945) -- Europe Waldheim, Kurt United Nations. Secretary-General (1972-1981 : Waldheim) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/b2e61dc399ef6c7e7f830e08ac403e82.pdf d1c0b5505d6dadf09629181361cd8ca6 PDF Text Text 70 G/:AN.D 'RAPIDS POTA\JATAM I t HOMECOMING . BEN FIT , I. ' I - DANCE · APRl L2 B? r979 . I l F.OOD RAFFLE REFRESHMENTS /1500 AC OUPL£ $ 3.00 SINGLE · TIME : 09:00 TO OJ:OO c/P x+G s 0 LIVE MUSIC HOPKJ"S BURG .. V. F. \,I, HALL THE BLUMKE FAMILY ro /aLAMAZOO . � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Native American Publication Collection Subject The topic of the resource Native Americans Indians of North America Anthropology Indians of North America -- Michigan -- Periodicals Michigan Description An account of the resource Selected digital surrogates of published and unpublished materials from the Edward V. Gillis Native American publication collection dealing with different aspects of human culture and anthropology, with an emphasis on Native American people, events, organizations, and activities in Michigan. Includes newsletters, event programs, flyers, posters and other printed materials. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Gillis, Edward V. Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/446">Edward V. Gillis Native American Publication Collection (RHC-14)</a> Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2017-02-21 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/page/InC/1.0/?language=en">In Copyright</a> Relation A related resource Gi-gikinomaage-min Project (Kutsche Office of Local History) Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-14 Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant 1958-2000 Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Source <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/446">Edward V. Gillis Native American publication collection, RHC-14</a> Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-14_potawatami-homecoming-benefit_1979-04 Title A name given to the resource Potawatami Homecoming Benefit Dance, April 1979 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1979-04 Description An account of the resource Potawatami Homecoming Benefit Dance flyer, Hopkinsburg MI, April 28, 1979, collected by Edward Gillis included as part of his Native American publication collection. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Blumke Family Subject The topic of the resource Indians of North America -- Michigan -- Periodicals Indians of North America Michigan Michigan -- Grand Rapids Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/page/InC/1.0/?language=en">In Copyright</a> https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/d28176e89e7b3aa6f69601bd2fb790a5.pdf d121c01ed1dfa46f89bef476a0b0e346 PDF Text Text CITY OF MARYSVILLE MASTER PLAN prepared by: THE CITY OF MARYSVILLE PLANNING COMMISSION assistance provided by: • ■■□■■ Vilican■ ::J ■■■■ Leman :JOO ■■ . :JOO ■■ & Associates, 0000 ■ • Inc. Community Planning Consultants 28316 Franklin Road Southfield, Michigan 48034 SEPTEMBER, 1991 �ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS PLANNING COMMISSION Wladimir (Deem) E. Boldyreff, Chairman Dale Hrisca Lucien Lenn Don F. Reid Patrick F. Sampson, Councilman Jack M. Schumacher, City Manager Ron Wiltse David J. Wright, Jr. Mayor CllY COUNCIL David J. Wright, Jr. Mayor Richard A. Badley Richard M. Cuney John W. Hur1ey Joseph S. Johns. Mayor Pro-tern Grant C. Nixon Patrick F. Sampson ADMINISTRATION Jack M. Schumacher, City Manager Sharon Schess. City Clerk Scott Richards, Director of Community Development �TABLE OF CONTENTS ...;.-.•.•.,•.: . •,•,•.•,· ...,:;;,;.::•,•:• :.::·:::.;;..:.:::: ..... ~ ..•,•··•·.,• ., :-; . . ', :-: . CONTENTS INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 PURPOSE ................................................... . . . ........ 2 SCOPE ................................................................ 2 METHODOLGY ........................................................... 2 BACKGROUND STUDIES ......................................................... 4 POPULATION ....................... . ................... . ................ 4 POPULATION CHARACTERISTICS ............................................ 6 GENERAL SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 GENERAL HOUSING CHARACTERISTICS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 LANO USE ANALYSIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 STREET RIGHTS-OF-WAY .................................................. 19 SIDEWALK STUDY ........ . .............................................. 21 RESIDENTIAL AREAS ........................................................... 23 ( I VISUAL IMPRESSIONS OF RESIDENTIAL AREAS ................................ PRELIMINARY RESIDENTIAL AREAS PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT PLAN .............................................. GOALS, OBJECTIVES & POLICIES ........................................... 23 27 28 31 COMMERCIAL ANO OFFICE AREAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 COMMERCIAL AREAS .................................................... 33 OFFICE AREAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 GOALS. OBJECTIVES & POLICIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1 INDUSTRIAL AREAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 I COMMUNITY FACILITIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 1 1 SCHOOLS . ............................................. . .............. RECREATION .......................................... . ................ FIRE PROTECTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . POLICE PROTECTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LIBRARY FACILITIES ....... . ............................................. LOCAL ADMINISTRATION ............ . ............. . ....................... UTILITIES ................................................. . ............ 41 43 45 46 47 47 47 THOROUGHFARE PLAN ......................................................... 50 GRATIOT CORRIDOR PLAN ................................................ STREET RIGHTS-OF-WAY STUDY ......... . .................................. STREET HIERARCHY ..................................................... SUMMARY . . ........................................................... 50 50 51 52 FUTURE LAND USE ............................. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 contents- ! �TABLES I 1 r TABLE 1: POPULATION TRENDS AND PROJECTIONS .. . ............................ 5 TABLE 2: AGE GROUP COMPARISON . . .. .. . ............... . .................... 6 TABLE 3: AGE GROUP TRENDS .. .. ........ . .... . ............. . .. ... .......... 9 TABLE 4: MARYSVILLE SENIOR$: 1990 ....... . ................................ 11 TABLE 5: HOUSEHOLD ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 TABLE 6: EDUCATION LEVELS OF RESIDENTS 25 YEARS AND OLDER: 1989 ... ......... 12 TABLE 7: OCCUPATIONAL CHARACTERISTICS: 1989 .. ..... ... . ... .. ..... . ........ 13 TABLE 8: HOUSING CHARACTERISTICS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 TABLE 9: OCCUPANCY CHARACTERISTICS ...... . .. ...... ............ . ......... 15 . TABLE 10: AGE OF HOUSING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 TABLE 11 : VACANT LAND BY ZONING CATEGORY . . . ......... . .. .. ... . .... . . ...... 18 TABLE 12: VACANT LAND ZONED FOR SINGLE-FAMILY USE ...... . .. .. . . . .......... . 18 TABLE 13: EXISTING DWELLINGS ......... . .. . . . . .... .... .. .. . ... . .. .. . . . . ..... 28 TABLE 14: POTENTIAL DWELLINGS . . ... . ..... . .. .. . . . . .. . ... .. ... . ....... ... .. 29 TABLE 15: NUMBER OF DWELLINGS AT FULL CAPACITY .. .... . .... . ....... ... ...... 29 TABLE 16: OFFICE SPACE NEEDS .. . . . ......... .. . . . . ... . . . ................... 34 TABLE 17: SUMMARY INFORMATION REGARDING INDUSTRIAL AREAS .. . . .. ... . ....... 38 TABLE 18: DESIRABLE SCHOOL STANDARDS . ... . .... . . . . . .. ... . . .... . . . .... ..... 41 TABLE 19: EXISTING PUBLIC SCHOOL FACILITIES .. ........ . ... ... . . .. . ... . ... . TABLE 20: SITE AREA SUMMARY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 TABLE 21: RECREATION FACILITIES ... ... ... . ...... . ... . .. . . .. . . ..... ... .... ... 44 TABLE 22: FIRE STATION RADIUS ... . ... . . .. . ... . . . . . . . .... .... . . . . .. ... . . . . ... 45 TABLE 23: ACCIDENTS AT IRREGULAR INTERSECTIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 I I l r TABLE 24: SUMMARY OF FUTURE LAND USE AREA .... . . . ... . . . . . ...... .. . .. . ........ 56 [ [ contents-2 �MAPS AND GRAPHICS ENROLLMENT TRENDS : 1979 to 1989 . . ............................................. 7 AGE GROUP COMPARISON (OVER TIME) ................................ . ........... 8 I J .,1 l -l AGE GROUP COMPARISON (BETWEEN MUNICIPALITIES) ........ . ...................... 10 EXISTING LANO USE MAP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17a POTENTIAL WETLAND AREAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18a RIGHT-OF-WAY INVENTORY MAP ................................................ 19a A GUIDE FOR POTENTIAL STREET LAYOUT ......................................... 20a GUIDE FOR A POTENTIAL STREET LAYOUT: SUBDIVISION O ............................ 20a SIDEWALK PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22a VISUAL IMPRESSIONS OF RESIDENTIAL AREAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27a PRELIMINARY RESIDENTIAL AREAS PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27a NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29a INVENTORY OF EXISTING BUSINESS LAND USES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33a PRELIMINARY COMMERCIAL AREAS PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34a PRELIMINARY INDUSTRIAL AREAS PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40a COMMUNITY FACILITIES PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49a THOROUGHFARE PLAN ........................................................ 51a STREET CLOSURE DETAILS .................... .. ............................... 52a LOOP STREET DETAIL (wall on residential side) ...................................... 52b LOOP STREET DETAIL (wall on commercial side) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52c SUBDIVISION ENTRANCE DETAIL ............................. . ...... . ........... 53a FUTURE LAND USE PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57a contents-3 �INTRODUcnON .\ Historically, most cities have been formed by circumstance rather than deliberative action on the part of an individual or governmental body. But, they are all based on a fundamental premise; people (or land uses) for one reason or another, require proximity to one another or certain institutions. Older cities generally developed around three influences; the fortress, the church or some geographic feature which gave rise to a center of commerce. The early roots of older cities helped to shape the pattern of the City as it stands today. t 1 •I l ( l [ 1 l 1 Other cities arose from grand plans designed to avoid the problems associated with the "spontaneous city.• In each instance, the plans were moved principally by one individual. The City of Washington D.C. has evolved over the past two hundred years, but the influence of Pierre Charles L'Enfant's plan for the City is evident throughout its fabric. Daniel Burnham drafted the plan for Chicago at the tum of the century providing a high degree of complexity and specificity into the various elements. Also at the tum of the century, Ebenezer Howard designed •garden cities· such as Radbum, New Jersey in an attempt to provide livable spaces for all aspects of life work, play or the home. In a similar mold, Andres Duany and Elizabeth Plater-Zyberk, with developments such as Seaside in Florida, are currently pioneering an attempt to make cities livable by controlling design elements in a manner that encourages social interaction. It is their premise that humans are social creatures and that a sense of community can be fostered if the urban form allows for ·social" activity. At the same time, through improving technology, we are losing our dependence on direct social interaction. Telephones, of course, allow the ability to transfer voice over a long distance. Similarly, computers and facsimile machines, now essentials for even small businesses, allow the immediate transfer of large quantities of written and graphirinformation. Thus, our dependence upon proximity to one another for our daily soc . and business needs is decreased. Furthering this influence is our "choice· of transportation. At the tum of the century, various types of rapid transit provided for a greater separation of workers from the work place, and thus suburbia was born. The modem automobile and consumer taste have propelled this entropy at an ever expanding rate as more highways and better cars are engineered. Over time, planning has emerged as an impetus both action oriented and reactionary. In one instance, policies may be created in reaction to haphazard development, while in another, planning may result in a grand plan for the development of a new area. The best planning blends both forms, synthesizing forethought and past knowledge; causing and reacting to change. 1 �'• I. \ PURPOSE Marysville has and will be shaped by a number of factors, many of which it has no control over. This master plan document is intended to provide direction to the future of the City. The plan designates certain areas for various land uses in a manner that will help to mitigate negative impacts between varying uses. In other instances, it is designed to facilitate a symbiotic relation between uses to provide economic soundness, a healthful environment and efficiency of function. This document is a policy manual. One of the tools to accomplish the goals established in the plan is direct public action. However, some of the most powerful and useful tools are the Zoning Ordinance and Subdivision Regulations. State zoning enabling legislation specifies that zoning should be based on a plan. This master plan provides the framework for the City of Marysville Zoning Map. Additionally, the documentation of this plan provides guidance for the creation of zoning standards that are consistent with the goals of the community. SCOPE ( 1 I 1 l 1 l l The decisions made in preparation of this plan will affect the shape of the City and consequently the quality of life of its inhabitants; both businesses and residents. The planned area includes not only the City of Marysville, but in some instances, areas outside of the City. While such areas may be outside of direct regulation by the City, much can be done through open dialogue with adjoining communities to assure that land uses are compatible across municipal boundaries. The background studies and goals, objectives and policies, have helped to shape the Master Plan of Future Land Use map which is included in this document. This map is a general plan that may be subject to change given the advent of technologies, lanr1 development techniques and opportunities that may present themselves in the Mur~. The Master Plan of Future Land Use map is based on information gathered at the present time given existing circumstances. If the circumstances which shaped this plan change, the plan may need to change as well. It is not a rigid document. It should be allowed to change to adjust to new trends and information and to allow for alternatives which may be desirable. Still, proposed changes should be weighed carefully and should be based on thorough analysis of all information available. METHODOLOGY This plan is based on careful study and deliberation by the Planning Commission and City administrators with assistance provided by an urban planning consultant. The develop~ent of each aspect of the plan followed a simple process of analysis, pres~ntat1on and conclusion. However, this clearly oversimplifies the process in that continuous feedback and revision was provided throughout the process and most issues 2 �were reviewed more than once and at different levels. As the quote provided earlier suggests, you must first know where you are and where you are going in order to provide a means of obtaining your objectives. The background studies in the following section were conducted to provide a means of determining where the City is and the goals established by this plan suggest where it is going. The relationship among goals, objectives, policies and alternative implementation techniques is as follows: l I ( 1 Goal: A goal is a destination, a final purpose which a community seeks to attain. A goal is the most general level of policy and by itself is not very helpful to decision makers. It needs further refinement to assist decision makers to reach their selected destination. Objective: An objective is the route which specifies in general terms the way (route) by which the goal (destination) can be reached. An objective indicates the kinds of actions that should be used to achieve the goal. Policy: A policy is a means of transportation along the route. It's a course of action which, if followed, will achieve an objective. A policy is more detailed than an Objective and can be readily translated into specific action recommendations or design proposals. Upon completion of the analysis of the individual elements, and the setting of goals, objectives and policies, the individual elements were condensed, compiled and coordinated to form the master plan document. I 1 l 1 I I l 3 �BACKGROUND STIJDIES ··:.:•:•:•:•:•:•:•:•···•:•:•'. ,::,::•,:,:,:,:,:•:•:•·····• To adequately prepare for the future, it is essential to gain an understanding of population growth trends and other demographic characteristics. Based on past growth trends there would appear to be a market potential for new residential housing units. It is likely that this trend will continue unless temporarily halted by an economic downturn. Marysville has historically had low unemployment rates. In fact, according to the Michigan Employment Security Commission, the City's unemployment rate in July, 1989 was the second lowest in the County at 4.6 percent exceeded only by Fort Gratiot Township which had an unemployment rate of 4.1. Economic soundness and employment opportunities often serve as magnets for population. The master plan and updated zoning ordinance will address many of the pertinent issues associated with growth trends. However, there are other basic questions that the City should consider. • Should the City begin a program for the extension of essential services? I • If developers are willing to carry the cost for the extension of services, how much growth can occur before the existing facilities must be upgraded? ( • Commercial growth often rides on the tail of residential growth. Will the zoning ordinance require wide-spread changes to adequately handle the expected growth? I • Is there enough buildable land within the City to support growth across a wide variety of land uses? • Are the minimum lot sizes outlined by the zoning ordinance sufficient? Should new districts with larger or smaller lot sizes be created? 1 l These questions raise only several of a number of issues addressed throughout the master plan process. The demographic trend$ lend guidance. POPULATION l Trends l The population of Marysville in 1970 was 5,610 according to the U.S. Census. Over the decade following 1970 there was a significant amount of growth in the City and in 1980 the U.S. Census reported that the population had climbed to 7,345. This represents an increase of 30.9 percent. The 1989 population was estimated to be 9, 171, but figures provided following the 1990 Census showed the actual population count at 8,515. Although this is a sizeable increase since 1980, at 16 percent, the pace of growth has been slower for this decade than it has been in previous years. 4 �Presently, there is a dwindling supply of vacant land that is serviced by utilities. Because of this and other factors, the pace of growth is expected to become slower in the future. The best guess estimate for the future population in the year 2000 is provided by using growth rates from 1980 to 1990 and projecting them forward. This method yields a year 2000 population of 9,8n. While this may appear conservative, in light of fluctuating demographic characteristics, a conservative estimate may be the most proper. An influx of new residents does not significantly affect population when countered by declining household and family sizes. TABLE 1 POPULATION TRENDS AND PROJECTIONS PERCENT CHANGE 1970 l l ( 1980 1990 2000 MaNSviile S,610 7,:US 8,515 9,877 Pott Huron 38.28' 33,981 33,694 33,390 St. Clair Count-,, 120,175 138,802 145,607 152,887 Sourt:es: 1970-1980 1980-1989 30.9' 16.~ 16.~ ·11.~ -0.8"JI, -0.9% s.~ s.~ 15.S"JI, 1990-2000 1970, 1980 and 1990 Censuns. Comparison IAnalysis of Trends Population, itself, is easily charted. However, an analysis of population gains depth through comparison. For a comparison to Marysville the adjacent City of Port Huron has been used. To obtain an understanding of regional trends, St. Clair County statistics have been obtained. During the 1970's the City of Port Huron had a considerable decline in population. Durinn the period, Port Huron lost 11.2 percent of its population. While a portion of this ca, attributed to a generally declining family size, the full effects are due to outward migration. It is likely that some of Marysville's population gain during the 1970's was due to movement out of Port Huron. It is interesting to note that during the same time period, St. Clair County experienced large increases in population. From 1970 to 1980 the population increased by 18,627 according to the U.S. census. Some of this gain can, of course, be attributed to births during the decade. However, when mortality rates are considered, it becomes clear that much of the population gain was due to inward migration. In fact, this trend was evident in municipalities throughout the County. During the decade the number of municipalities in the County that gained population far outweigh those that lost. Therefore, the population gain in Marysville from 1970 to 1980 is likely due to a combination of factors. Namely, a migration out of Port Huron into Marysville, a migration from other counties, and to some extent a birth rate that exceeded the mortality rate. 5 �POPULATION CHARAcrERISTICS Preschoolers Age group figures for 1980 indicated that 11 .1 percent of the City population was less than five years old at the time. The 1990 Census count showed a decline to six percent. Compared to the County and Port Huron, the preschoolers constitute a significantly lower percent of the population in Marysville. This is likely caused by a combination of factors. Housing values are high in Marysville in comparison to values in neighboring communities. Therefore, it can be expected that families in the City are more mature because younger families may not be able to afford housing in Marysville. TABLE 2 AGE GROUP COMPARISON: 1990 ( I I ~ 1 AGE GROUP MARYSVILLE POAT HURON ST Cu\lR CO ·; ,--;-, under 5 5.9% 8.6% 7.6% 5-17 18.3% 19.7% 20.2% 18-20 3.7% 4.8% 4.4% 21-24 4.6% 6.1% 5.3% 25-34 14.8% 18.8% 15.8% 35-44 15.1% 11.8% 15.5% 45-54 10.3% 8.5% 10.5% 55-64 10.6% 7.9% 8.5% 65+ 16.7% 13.9% 12.3% 100% 100% 100% 37.0 31. 1 32.9 Median Age Sources: 1980 and 1990 Censuses and Urban Decision Systems. 1 .i' 1 l I The group known as ·the baby boomers• can also be expected to play a role in the population trends of the City. This group has generally delayed child bearing beyond ages common in earlier decades. The group spans in age range from 26 to 44 but many are now in their late twenties and mid thirties and have decided or may soon decide that •now is th_e time.• The preschool group in Marysville is declining both in numbers and as a proportion of the population. It may be that the ·echo" of the baby boom is ending in Marysville. 6 �Regardless of this, there has been an increase in the number of day-care facilities, nationwide. It is becoming more socially acceptable and to an extent economically essential that both parents remain employed. Thus, working parents are turning to daycare. This trend has been reinforced through state legislation limiting the control of home based day-care and the rise in day-care franchise operations. The manner in which this is addressed by the City's zoning ordinance may be an important issue. School Age Children ENROLLMENT TRENDS: 1979 to 1989 r 1 i . I i Children from five to 17 years old, collectively 2800 represented 18.3 percent 2IIIO 2900 of the City's population 2AIO in 1990. School-age 24100 children are the second Z3IO largest group in Zl00 Marysville. However, ZIIIO while the number of Z2DO elementary aged children 11IO 2100 has been increasing 20IIO since 1980, the number 21000 of high school aged children has been decreasing. This trend becomes clear when compared with enrollment trends. MARYSVIU.B PUBUC salOOU 1~ 1•,~1~,-'-,~1~,- 1979 \'ZA& In Marysville from 1988 to 1989 there was a 4.2 percent increase in elementary enrollment and a 3.0 percent decrease in high school enrollment. For the next several years high school enrollment will probably continue to decline. However, as the elementary childre, , age, high school enrollment will most likely increase once again. The graph above, ·enrollment Trends" charts school enrollments for grades k-12 from 1979 to 1989. The shifting of school enrollment and numbers of school age children although linked to socio-economic factors, is also reflective of national fertility trends. During the 1970's. fertility rates took a sharp downward tum, nearly reaching pre-baby boom figures of three million. For many school districts, this resulted in empty classrooms in the 1980's and it can be expected still that Junior and Senior High School classes are not as large as two decades ago. Thus, this shift was termed the "baby bust· What makes this an event and not just a trend is its drastic change. Rather than continuing downward or leveling off, the trend reversed itself and became the "baby boomlet. • The oldest member of the baby boomlet is 15 years old, a high school sophomore. Below this grade, increased enrollment can be expected. 7 �;' . Family Forming The family formers range between 18 and 34 years of age. The group between 18 and 24 is an unusually small portion of the family forming group. In 1990, this group represented only 9.0 percent of the City's population. In Port Huron, this group was 10.9 percent of the population. Once again price disparity between housing in Marysville and Port Huron may account for the difference. Adults between the ages of 18 and 24 are generally less established in their employment than older adults and this is usually reflected by lower salaries . l l i A ) ·' ., AGE GROUP COl\lIPARISON l·)'t':tr':J 36 1970 ~ 1980 ~ 1990 :,0 f i I I I I l AGB GROUP BY I.JFB CYQ.E Also, we are amidst a national trend in which one of the fastest growing groups is currently the singles. People are staying single longer and generally delaying child bearing into their late 20's and 30's. Thus it is not uncommon for adults between the ages of 18 and 24 to be childless. For this reason, housing preferences can be expected to differ for this group in comparison to adults between the ages of 25 and 34. Childless couples are less likely to own a house and may be more likely to live in an apartment or cluster housing arrangement. But in Marysville, there is a high percentage of owner occupancy and rent is considerably higher than in neighboring areas. Therefore, people between the ages of 18 and 24 without children may be more likely to live in Port Huron rather than Marysville. 8 �There are approximately 1,300 people in the City of Marysville that are between the ages of 25 and 34. These are the people who will probably be largely responsible for any increase in the preschool group. Because they are large in number, an increase in the number of preschool children is likely. The number of preschoolers will also be given a boost by the fact that some of the 18 to 24 year old adults will also have children and some inward migration can be expected. Mature Families The largest proportion of Marysville's population (25.4%) is between the ages of 35 and 54. These people will tend to have children thoroughly entrenched within the educational system and will be very concerned with the quality of education available. However, this does not automatically imply that school enrollment will be high. Although there is a significant proportion of the population within the mature families group, it is not unusual for enrollment trends to be lower in recent years than enrollment ten years ago. Smaller family sizes and the delay of child bearing by younger couples has reduced school enrollment; a trend which is common in many Michigan communities. Generally, there are fewer children and more parents. Because the group of parents is large, there may be considerable interest in the community regarding parks, open space and recreation. Also, millage proposals now concern a greater percentage of the population and thus may be of greater public interest. TABLEJ AGE GROUP TRENDS: Cin' OF MARYSVILLE AGE GROUP 1970 1990 1980 NUMBER PERCENT NUMBER PERCENT NUMBER PERCENT I under 5 621 11. 1% 555 7.6% 499 5.9% 5-17 1,483 26.5% 1,617 22.0% 1,556 18.3% { 18-20 257 4.6% 311 4.2% 313 3.7% 21-24 307 5.5% 347 4.7% 391 5.3% 25-34 638 11.4% 1,088 14.8% 1,260 14.8% 35-44 754 13.4% 864 11.8% 1,286 15. 1% 45-54 708 12.6% 902 12.3% 877 10.3% 55-64 499 8.9% 887 12. 1% 903 10.6% 65+ 343 6. 1% 774 10.5% 1,422 16.7% POPULATION 5,610 100% 7,345 100% 8,515 100% 1 [ MEDIAN AGE 27. 1 32.9 Sources: 1970, 1980 and 1990 Censuses. 9 37.0 �Mature Adults ' •) AGB GROUP COI'ldPARISON: 1990 Today, American society is typically characterized as aging. The median • age in the City was 27 .1 311 in 1980 according to the • Census and increased to 37.0 by 1990. The JD estimates for the City of 11 Port Huron and St. Clair County are much lower 10 at 31.1 and 32.9 I respectively. This is because Marysville has a comparatively large number of people in the age group between 45 and 64 and a small number in some of the younger age groups. -· 1 ( l l i [ \ c:::::i lolAIIVaviu.& ~_,.~ ~ I I T . ~ 00. ..... AOE GJlOlJP BY UJIB CYaJ! But, because older adults tend to make more money than young adults, the large proportion of people in this group can be seen as economically beneficial to the City. However, they are generally not a consumer oriented group. While it is true that this group is expected to spend an increasing amount of their income on leisure activities, they have a greater likelihood to save than other groups. The group between 55 and 64 years of age is commonly referred to as the •empty nesters. • They are older parents whose children have left the household. Thus, many of these people find themselves with extra disposable income and more time to spend it. They often seek more passive or less intense forms of recreation such as golf, swimming, or walking. Also, many of them find that their current houses are too big or costly for their needs and seek alternative living arrangements such as condominium apartments or cluster housing. At 12.4 percent of the population, the empty nesters are a significantly larger portion of the population in Marysville than in Port Huron or the County. The seniors l l The seniors have grown tremendously in number since 1970 in Marysville. In 1970 there were 343 people comprising 6.1 percent of the population that were 65 or older. By 1980 this number nearly doubled to n4. The 1989 estimate was that 1,342 people in the City of Marysville are 65 years of age or older representing 14.6 percent of the population. In actuality, this estimate was probably low. The U.S. Census revealed that the City had 1,425 people above the age of 65 in 1990. �.i TABLE 4 Comparatively, the percentage of seniors MARYSVILLE SENIORS: 1990 in Marysville is lower than the percentage in Port Huron but higher than the County. The growing number of seniors is a very PERCENT OF TOTAL AGE NUMBER POPULATION significant trend but it is not at all uncommon. Modern medical practices 11% 65 to 74 910 and a greater propensity to exercise are helping people to live longer. Thus, an 5% 435 75 to 84 increase in the number of seniors is a 1% 85 + 80 nationwide trend. The following table, which provides a more detailed age SOURCE: 1990 U.S. Census. distribution of seniors as of 1990, also illustrates the point that the 65 and above age category is a wide ranging group. Because the number of seniors is significant in Marysville and is expected to grow, the number and placement of elderly facilities is an issue which should be addressed. For example, elderly housing is often placed near recreation and shopping areas to limit the distance that seniors have to travel either by car or other means. A number of mature adults, usually well over 65 years old, do not use automobiles and thus require living arrangements which place them within walking distance of essential services. GENERAL SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS Household Income The 1989 median household income for the City of Marysville was estimated at $34,632 and the average household income at $37,029. The median describes the middle point on a plotted curve of income per household while the average relates to the sum div!r -~ ·' by the number of households. For planning purposes, the median serves as a bt:. .. indicator because it describes a situation in which one-half of the households are above the figure and one-half of them are below. Port Huron ranks considerable lower than Marysville with a median income of $21,364. The St. Clair County figure at $27,890 is also far below the Marysville median income. In 1989, only 14.7 percent of the households earned under $15,000. At the other end of the scale only 4.8 percent of the population earned $75,000 or more per year. The largest grouping, 34. 7 percent of all household, is within the $40,000 to $75,000 range. 11 �f TABLES HOUSEHOLD ECONOMIC CHARACl'ERISTICS: 1989 CITY OF MARYSVILLE PORT HURON ST. CLAIR COUNTY $0 • $4,999 1.3% 8.6% 6. 1% $ 5,000 • $9,999 5.2% 15.9% 10.3% $10,000 • $14,999 8.2% 12.7% 10.2% $15,000 • $19,999 9.7% 10.4% 9.4% $20,000 • $24,999 9.8% 9.1% 9.0% $25,000 · $29,999 7.6% 8.6% 8.7% $30,000 • $34,999 9.0% 6.9% 8.7% $35,000 • $39,999 9.8% 6.6% 7.8% $40,000 • $49,999 16.6% 9.4% 12.3% $50,000 • $74,999 18.1% 8.5% 12.8% $75,000 + 4.8% 3.5% 4.7% Median Household Income $34,632 $21,364 $27,890 Average Household Income $37,029 $26,421 $31,600 HOUSEHOLD INCOME f { I [ { I l ( [ Source: 1980 Census. Estimates by Urban Decision Systems. Schooling TABLE 6 EDUCATION OF RESIDENTS 25 + YEARS: 1989 Of the Marysville residents who are over the age of 25, 12.5 PORT ST. CLAIR CITY OF LEVEL OF EDUCATION HURON MARYSVILLE COUNTY percent have at least four years of college education. This is far 47.g94 37.~ 41.6'1. High School Only above the County average of 15.o,i, 14.~ Collf,ge (1 a, 3 yrs.) 16.:Mrt 9.3%. Because white collar jobs 10.5"9.:Mrt Colleg9 (4 )'HIS +) 12.5% often require a college education, the high percentage of residents 12.34 12.36 12.56 Medilln School Ynn employed in white collar occupations is likely a major factor contributing to higher education levels in Marysville. The table above summarizes education statistics based on the 1980 Census and information from Urban Decision Systems. 12 �Occupation TABLE 7 OCCUPATIONAL CHARACTERISTICS: 1989 Relative to neighboring areas, ST. CLAIR PORT Marysville has a large proportion CITY OF OCCUPATION COUNTY MARYSVIL1.E HURON of its residents employed in uwhite collar" positions. White collar jobs 8,,.., 7.B"JC, 13.3'K. Manag9rlal/ExecutM typically offer higher pay than 12.2'1. 10.0"'Profeuional 10.4"'•blue collar" positions and are 1.,.., 2.2'X, Technical 2.2"" more stable during economic downturns. Included within the Clf,rlcaJ 11., .. 17.2"" 14.6"'white collar group are managers 10.Q,i, 8.1 ... 8.n Sale• and executives, professionals, (48.8"") Wllif9 Collar (52.5 ...) (43.5"") technical and clerical personnel Cnllts,,,.,, 11.Q,i, 17.4 ... 16.8"" and sales persons. A total of 52.5 percent of the population in the 14.,.., 18. 1... 19.9% OpetlltMs City have these types of 16.,.., 13.8"" 12.6' Servw:.s professions with especially high 4.2'1, 5. 1... LabotetS 2.3'K. proportions in the clerical and managerial/executive positions. 0.4 .. 0.4... 1.8"" Fann~ Port Huron has a 48.8 percent of (51.2"") (56.5 ...) ('7.5'J.) Blue Collar its residents employed in white collar positions and St. Clair Source: 1980 Cenaus. Estlmn• by Uman D«:ision Systwms. County has 43.5 percent. Craftsmen, operatives, service positions, laborers and farm workers are typically referred to as ·blue collar" workers. Compared to the County and the City of Port Huron, Marysville has a smaller proportion of its residents employed in these fields. GENERAL HOUSING CHARACTERISTICS Housing Construction Trends According to the U.S. Census, there were 1,720 housing units in the City of Marysville in 1970. By 1980, this figure jumped to 2,670, marking the greatest historical growth in number, of new homes in Marysville for any decennial period. Of the City's housing stock, 29.6 percent was constructed during the 1970's. Growth during the 1980's continued at a rapid pace. In the nine year span from 1980 to 1989, there were 793 new housing units constructed bringing the total to 3,463. This figure includes 502 apartment units and 291 single family residences, based on building permit activity. The official 1990 Census count was 3,518 units showing a one year increase of 55 units. There are few vacant areas left in the City that are served by sewer and water. The utilities have sufficient capacities and are available, but extension to the vacant sites would be necessary. In the future, housing construction will be limited somewhat by the ability of either the developer or the City to extend the needed utilities. 13 �TABLES HOUSING CHARACJ'ERISTICS MARYSVILLE Number of Housing Units: • 1 I Median Value: Median Rem: ST. CLAIR COUNTY 1970 1,720 - - 1980 2,670 13,371 51,903 1990 3,518 14,026 57,494 1980 $47,979 $27,826 $37,842 1990 $67,900 $41,400 $59,400 1980 $257 $199 $201 1990 $378 $316 $329 2.70 2.48 2.74 Average Household Size (1990) Sources: CITY OF PORT HURON 1980 and 1990 Census. Occupancy At the present, much of the new growth has occurred in older neighborhoods on vacant lots. These lots were previously used in some cases as yard space or ·usurped" as the neighborhood play area. While the conversion of these areas for residential use efficiently utilizes existing infrastructure it can be somewhat controversial. Residents who have owned their homes for some time may not expect new development in their neighborhoods. This type of in-fill development also indicates that the supply of housing may not be sufficient to meet current demands. This can raise the market value of vacant buildabl lots to the point where a homeowner is willing to sell that vacant lot rather than hold it a~ open space. If enough in-fill development occurs, the density of an area will change. This could, in the long run, reduce property values in a neighborhood should other new, low density neighborhoods be developed. Of all housing units in the City there was a 96. 7 percent occupancy rate in 1980. Of this, approximately one percent can be attributed to vacation homes which are vacant only seasonally. In sum, the vacancy rate in Marysville was 2.3 percent in 1980. This is far lower than vacancy rates for the City of Port Huron or St. Clair County. When vacancy rates are low, it can be expected that home prices will be high in response to a tight supply. In 1980, the owner occupancy rate for Marysville was 87.2 percent and renter occupancy was only 9.5 percent. This is fairly low compared to other areas in the state. Compared to Port Huron and St. Clair County it is very low. In 1980, Port Huron had a renter occupancy of 37.1 percent and St. Clair County had a figure of 19.8 percent. 14 �By 1990, the owner occupancy rate had dropped to 81.1 percent. Generally, this can be attributed to the recent development of a number of multiple family rental units and not to a significant change in the demographics of the City; single family homes are still chiefly owner occupied. Because rental housing constitutes a significant percentage of the housing outside of Marysville, but rental vacancy rates at 7.4 in the City are comparable to outside areas, it could be expected that there is a considerable market for additional rental housing within the City. The 1990 owner occupancy for the City of Port Huron was 54.5 percent and 75. 7 for St. Clair County. TABLE 9 OCCUPANCY CHARACJ'ERISTICS MARYSVILLE CITY OF PORT HURON ST. CL.AIR COUNTY 1980 96.7% 95.4% 91.1% 1990 95.0% 94.0% 92.0% 1980 85.2% 58.3% 71.3% 1990 81.1% 54.5% 75.7% 1980 9.5% 37.1% 19.8% 1990 18.~ 43.0% 22.0% -, ' Occupied Units: Owner Occupancy: Renter Occupancy: Sources: 1980 and 1990 Census. Age of Housing ( I As mentioned earlier in this report, much of Marysville's housing was constructed recently. However, 47.3 percent of the City's housing was built prior to 1970. Some of these homes can offer features which make them more marketable when compared to newer homes. For example, historic ~omes often contain craftsmanship incomparable to modem housing. Furthermore, older neighborhoods may have more fully developed landscape vegetation which can present a more pleasing environment. TABLE: 10 AGE OF HOUSING UNITS BY YEAR BUILT MARYSVILLE CITY OF PORT HURON ST. CLAIR COUNTY 1980-1990 24.~ 5.~ 10.~ 1975-1980 17.R 3.2'lli 10.~ 19~1974 12.~ 5.9'1. 12.9'1, 1960-191S9 14.~ 11.1-.. 13.9'1. 1950-1959 14.T-.. 13.2'!1, 14.8'!1, 1949 or older 18.~ 66.R 47.1-.. Soutc.a: 1980 and 1990 C.nsus and Urban Decisions Sysn,ms. 15 �At the same time, older housing can in many instances be expensive to maintain, inefficient to operate and may lack styles and amenities which are popular with today's home buyer. To assure that these negative qualities do not outweigh the positive ones, the City can undertake measures aimed at preserving older neighborhoods. The Michigan State Housing Authority offers a variety of programs that may be of use. Other programs such as sidewalk construction and road improvements are already taking place. Others could include tree planting programs, open space development, pedestrian lighting and the upgrade of existing park facilities. Average Household Size The average number of persons per household has been declining in the U.S. in recent decades. This trend has also been followed in Marysville and surrounding areas. In 1970, the average household size was 3.34 persons per household. According to the U.S. Census, this figure dropped to 2.84 by 1980 and the 1990 Census showed the figure to be a low 2.5 persons per household. The City of Port Huron and St. Clair County also have small household sizes of 2.5 and 2.7 respectively. The declining household size has been caused by many individual factors. Some of these include smaller family sizes, higher divorce rates and fewer extended families than in previous decades. One result of the dwindling household size is that new home construction does not impact services and utilities as it once did. For example, where one new home generally brought 1. 7 children into the school system in 1970, only one child would be expected at present rates. LAND USE ANALYSIS The purpose of the land use survey is to provide a record of the existing land use in and adjacent to the City of Marysville. This was done on a parcel by parcel basis in the City and on a generalized basis for the abutting city and township lands. The vacant land areas within the City were measured and categorized by their present zoning district. Although the number of acres in each existing land use category would be helpful information to have, such detail was beyond the scope of this endeavor. The purpose of measuring the vacant land is to provide an inventory of the remaining lands in the City which are available for future growth. General Land Use Patterns Land used for single-family residences occupies a large amount of land in the City. The majority of the housing is located within six neighborhood areas that are widely scattered and are physically separated from one another. Some of the City's newest housing has been constru?led very recently in the northwest part of the City. The boundaries of this area are Gratiot and Huron to the south, Ravenswood to the north, Michigan Avenue to the_east_and Range to the west. Currently, this area does not contain any significant nonres1dent1al uses. The lack of non-residential land uses and the existence of several large, vacant parcels make this area a likely target for future single-family residential growth. 16 �However, vacant platted lots with street networks that follow a grid pattern exist within this area. This type of development does not follow current subdivision design methods and may somewhat restrict future growth in the northwest. Furthermore, many of the lots are under separate ownership and thus it will be difficult to assemble large parcels that could be replatted. The existence of long, narrow parcels along Michigan Avenue may also serve as a stumbling block to future development of this area. Although the majority of the lots are occupied along the Michigan Avenue frontage, there is a considerable amount of land that is not in use to the rear of these lots. Once again, current ownership patterns will make typical subdivision development difficult. Multiple-family uses are widely scattered throughout the City. Generally, they have been used in the past as transitional uses adjacent to commercial or industrial uses. The majority of the multiple-family housing is located in the southeast area of the City, near the St. Clair River. Commercial uses are, for the most part, located along Gratiot Avenue. Several commercial uses also exist on Huron, Busha, Range, River Road and Michigan Avenue. Because of the high amount of traffic along Gratiot, it is not desirable to have direct residential frontage on the road. Thus, a number of small commercial uses have developed along Gratiot on lots that are narrow of depth and width. This has resulted in a proliferation of curb cuts, many with poorly defined drives. From a traffic safety and circulation standpoint this is undersirable and corrective measures should be taken. Methods to alleviate this situation are examined more in the Gratiot corridor plan. Industrial uses have historically developed on or near Busha Avenue, making use of a State Highway, the St. Clair River and the CSX rail spur. In recent times, industries have relied less on railroads and rivers as a means of transportation and have increasingly utilized trucks for the movement of goods and supplies. This has allowed industries wider choices for site location. Thus, newer ind.ustries have tended to locate away from the river and are, instead, located in the south and southwest areas of the City. Because development in this area minimizes land use conflict, it would be a logical location for future industrial growth. However, transitional uses and low intensity industry should be used to· alleviate potentiar land use conflicts. vacant Land Statistics A windshield survey of existing land use was conducted in August of 1989 by VilicanLeman & Associates, Inc. Based on the uses of land at the time, the following acreage figures of vacant land and their corresponding zoning categories were derived. 17 �MASTER ·PLAN OF .FUTURE . LAND USE �CITY OF MARYSVILLE 1111 DELAWARE AVE. · P.O. BOX 389 · MARYSVILLE, MICHIGAN 48040· 0389 · (313) 364-6613 December 19, 1991 Mr. Mark Michigan P.O. Box Lansing, A. Wyckoff, AICP Society of Planning Officials 18187 Michigan 48901 Dear Mr. Wyckoff, Per your letter of December 17, 1991, I am sending you a copy of the City of Marysville's recently completed, Master Plan of Future Land Use. I hope the information will benefit your upcoming presentation. If you have any questions regarding this document, please contact me at (313) 364-6613. Sincerely, Scott A. Richards Engineer/Director Community Development Marysville . . . a nice place to visit, a better place to live �■ VACANT WOODED ACTIVE - FARMLAND INTERMEDIATE SCHOOL _DISTRICT ... Q Q 0 0 3t: j\{<4 k:::*:l Im SINGLE FAMILY RESIDENTIAL MULTIPLE FAMILY RESIDENTIAL MOBILE HOME ~ 0 FF I C E - m COMMERCIAL - PARKS 1111 QUASI · PUBLIC - PUBLIC ffl INDUSTRIAL a RECREATION s r @ CITY HALL © 1..11111,UIT @ D[,AfllTWCNT C ( o, ◄ IIJUILIC WOtlK' SCHOOLS © ® 8 CLClll(NTART JUNIOfl HIC+t S[NIO" HIGH ~IUJI SURVEY : AUGUST IUt L.. e [ [ r .... .,_ 1000 ltoO •illcon · l••on a ouoclotu Inc . community plonnln9 consultants I EX I ST I N G LA N D U S E CITY OF MARYSVILLE MICHIGAN I ~ �TABLE 11 VACANT LAND BY ZONING CATEGORY I I ZONING CATEGORY I ACRES OF VACANT I.AND Single-Family 1,075 Multiple-Family 97 Industrial 284 Business 99 Single-Family: The majority of the vacant land within the City is zoned for single-family use. Of this at least 50 acres can be accounted for as land that will probably never be developed. Specifically, these are the areas where property owners have obtained an extra lot, creating a parcel which is twice as deep as a typical lot. At least 275 acres of the land will be difficult to develop because it is comprised of a number of long, narrow parcels all under individual ownership. There are approximately 110 acres of land zoned for single-family use that may contain wetlands according to Department of Natural Resources maps. The table included below, summarizes the land use area figures for vacant land zoned for single family use. l l l l. In sum, of the 1,075 vacant acres zoned for singlefamily use, there are only · 640 acres that could be considered available for development. Of this, the majority of the land is either platted or has been divided into parcels that are difficult to assemble for use. There are only about 200 acres of vacant land that could be readily developed in a manner consistent with current subdivision practices for single family use. TABLE 12 VACANT LAND ZONED SINGLE-FAMILY I PARCEL CATEGORIES I ACRES Vacant land zoned single family 1,075 Land used for •double-deep• lots (50) Long narrow lots (275) Areas that may contain wetlands (110) Platted and otherwise divided areas (440) Vacant land that is easily platted I 200 acres Source: 1989 Land use inventory, Vilican-Leman & Associates. Multiple-Family: There are 97 acres of vacant land available for multiple-family use. Of this, 11 acres are land-locked and will be difficult to develop for multiple-family use. Furthermore, approximately 20 acres may contain wetlands leaving only about 66 acres of land. According to the demographic studies, there appears to be a good market for multiple-family housing. 18 �KJ• I Al.. l. . ·. TO•• IN I ft . ► 1----7~-~~· ~ s r C l 4 I ~ ~ I I,, E: ~ ---~ .......... ~~ . - .. 0 :, z .. ► 0 0 ~00 -000 willco11 · lemon 5 ouocioln Inc. c.ammu ■ ity plon11in1,1 con,u 1101111 I . t100 0 POTENTIAL WETLAND AREAS I CITY OF MARYSVILLE MICHIGAN ► ► u - I �IIndustrial: Of the 284 acres that are zoned for industrial use, only a portion can be truly counted as available for potential use. Approximately 30 acres of industrial land are currently under development as a mixed-use project including a marina and multiple-family housing. In addition, approximately 97 acres could potentially contain wetlands according to maps prepared by the Michigan Department of Natural Resources. It should be noted that wetland area figures are based on measurements from small scale maps and thus are approximations. In sum, there are only 157 acres of land that are zoned for industrial use on which development could be expected. Of this, there are a handful of large parcels but approximately 30 percent are less than ten acres. Small parcels, especially those less than one acre in area, have a limited market potential. If industrial growth is desired, large, contiguous parcels should be devoted to such use. The land should be located within the south and southwest area of the City to avoid land use conflicts and provide direct access to major roads. Business: There are approximately 99 acres of vacant land in the City that are zoned for business use. The largest parcel, containing 16 acres of land, may be developed for multiple family housing. A site plan has already been approved. The next largest area contains 14 acres but may contain wetlands. Accounting for these two factors, there are approximately 66 acres of land available for business use. STREET RIGHTS-OF-WAY Preliminary to updating the Master Plan, a study of vacant street rights-of-way in the City was undertaken. Its purpose was to provide an understanding of the existing situation so that any proposals which may be made to the City for vacating streets can be more adequately evaluated. I l l An inventory was conducted which located vacated streets, undeveloped streets and streets used for other purposes. There are two categories of streets used for other purposes. The first category includes rights-of-way used for drains. St. Clair Boulevard and Second Street fall into this category. The second includes streets used for recreation or open space. The streets used in this manner include Carolina and Minnesota between 19th and 14th Streets, 7th Street between New Hampshire and Colorado, and 10th Street between New York and Gratiot. This information is recorded on the Right-of-Way Inventory map which appears on the following page. In conjunction with the right-of-way inventory, preliminary plans for vacating excess rights-of-way were evaluated. Three basic premises served as the foundation for the study. 1. Streets cannot be vacated if doing so would deny access to a property. 2. The resulting street layout must be harmonious with existing land uses. 3. The resulting street layout must be tailored to the needs of the future land uses. 19 �., I T . C LA I R al MIALL T OWtlS H lr T OWNIMIP I ." • ~ 0 ► • . ., C ..' a • 0 . ► s r UNIMPRO\l£D STR _ E ETS C ( ::::::=:'§:@,:~ STREETS USED AS DRAINS WVVYW' STREETS USED AS RECREATION OR OPEN SPACE -4 I It .. 0 ' v i llc•n · lem•• a anoc lot•• Inc. comau ■ IIY plann lnQ conaulla111, I STREET RIGHT - OF -WAY INVENTORY CITY OF MARYSVILLE MICHIGAN �. ; 1 l .] ; 0 1 ; I I I To assure that access to all properties was maintained, the ownership of each parcel within the study area was obtained and mapped. The Existing Land Use Map dated August of 1989 was used to coordinate street layouts with adjacent areas. The current Master Plan dated November 1967 was used when considering the street relation to Mure land uses. The study involved the area west of the St. Clair drain. This portion of the City, though platted, has many acres of vacant land. Roads are unimproved at the present time and the plats were laid out in a "grid-iron" pattern of streets. This type of street layout should be discouraged for several reasons. First, by comparison with the "curvilinear· system, more land than necessary is devoted to streets. This results in increased surface water runoff, creating a need for higher capacity storm water sewers. The streets also occupy land that could be better utilized for open space or for construction; i.e., used by the public or developed and placed on the tax rolls. ",i [ f I l l l l I In addition, the grid system creates a pattern which is contrary to safe traffic movement. There are inherently more intersections. These serve as nodes of activity which increase the likelihood of accidents. In addition, the grid system permits each street to be a through street, which can result in higher speeds than anticipated on minor streets. Also, aesthetics resulting from the grid system are generally less pleasing when compared to the aesthetics created by the view along curving streets. Within that portion of the City west of the St. Clair Drain, three existing, platted subdivisions can be separated for study. These are referred to as Subdivisions C, D and E. For the purpose of arriving at a plan to vacate streets within these three subdivisions, each presents unique situations and for this reason, each one is addressed individually. Subdivision E This subdivision lies between 5th Street and Ravenswood. Of the three, this area offers some of the broadest potential for various residential layouts. A number of the rights-ofway could be vacated immediately without denying access to property. However, to do so prematurely could disrupt the possibility of curvilinear or other better street layouts which could result from property consolidation. Given this situation, the best course of action would be to evaluate requests to vacate roads according to a thoroughfare plan. The map which is titled, "A Guide for Potential Street Layout" is included on the following page. This map served as a guide, for the Development of the Thoroughfare Plan. [ Subdivision D l I Subdivision D is located between Huron and 5th Street. This area is master planned for single family residential use and will likely remain as such. Of the rights-of-way in this area, very few could be vacated at the present without denying access to individual property. The problem is compounded by the fact that many of the parcels, which have homes ~onstructed on them, are two lots deep. For example, Montana is an improved street with homes on every lot, many of which front on Montana and back-lot on to l 20 I �,a 1 ., ; j ' f _J RAVENSWOOD w '1 z I ' 0 en > ,, a f CD :::> r ·, .j . ' Cf) ~ I -- f :::> 0 ><r [ _J f- w w ON0!>3S • ; f a:: f- ·:.: en f ., _J r z w l l .., l . I L L l. f. . f0 ~ IIOlll]dns- a.. <r '2 0 "' 0 > ~ 0 0 z I'"' w w z .,, z z z .... 0 Cl w a:: C I ._<r • I j a:: 0 ..."' a:: 0 a: z ell u "' ~ ~ "'u_, ► .,, w ... w I~ "'_, !: a:: I:> ..,0 0 u.. 0 ..,Ill w z 0 ::> ; (!) : - ·HJ.•- ... !I!- 5 I : I I I I I t I I I I I 'I' .• 7 r - I I l I HJ.~I �-~ • -- - ~ --- ---- ....-- r---- ~ ----- ----- ,__.._ ----- ----- • -----. •• .., ·I•, ~.;.,_,_ ,.;.__t '- __...~.._ 411,. •-- ----- ---, --. -.!_.\__ .._ - ,. ..1-. .•h ~ ..- - . ~ - _..., •• ._•.,_. _ _..._ ..,._.,_.,.· -- - RANGE I[ [ 7I . . . , N J[ N[VADA J_:=: \~IL___ _ I{ _JI _J/ flL I ST 11 .... • CAROLINA ;~~::.:·~;~:~:;: ; :·:,:.:.: I "' '""' CLAIR III I 71 I[ MONTANA II .... .. I I l [ GEORGIA -II I GUIDE FOR A POTENTIAL STREET LAYOUT : SUBDIVISION D CITY OF MARYSVILLE, MICHIGAN ..,.4,,, --, ~~..._ ... �Nevada. While it could be conceived as a long term goal to vacate Nevada, to do so at present would deny access to some properties. On the other hand, to develop Nevada would create double frontage situations in which two streets border each lot. .I l I l r r r I I l I I I l l. I l A long range street plan has been created to optimize the situation as ownership patterns change. The plan, included on the following page is based on vacating Oregon, Nevada, and Tennessee between Huron and 5th Street. The new road layout would utilize the large vacant areas between Oregon and Nevada and provide a loop system to Montana via 5th. Subdivision c Subdivision C is bounded by Gratiot Avenue to the north, 18th Street to the south, Range Road to the west and the St. Clair drain to the east. A large number of the rights-of-way could be vacated without denying access to individual properties. However, no firm plan for the area is provided in this section because Mure land use designations may vary and will have a strong impact on road layout. For example, industrial use of the property would require a substantially different layout than would residential use. In addition, the relationship between uses will further affect the street layout. Therefore, while a number of alternatives were studied, the Thoroughfare Plan which was created subsequent to land use decisions, portrays a planned layout for this area. SIDEWALK STUDY The City of Marysville currently has an ongoing program for the repair of existing sidewalks. However, in addition to the repair of existing walks, the construction of new walks is also needed. Because there is a limited amount of funds available for sidewalk improvements, it was impossible to immediately accomplish every improvement. Therefore, the purpose of this study is to provide a prioritized list of improvements to the sidewalk system in the City of Marysville. The various improvements to the system can be generalized into three categories. 1. The repair of sidewalks that are in poor condition. 2. The completion of missing links in the network. 3. The construction of new sidewalks which are additions to the system. A study was conducted as an element of the master plan with three primary intentions: 1. To identify sidewalks that are in need of replacement to provide the City with a list to consult so that yearly repairs can continue in an orderly manner. 2. To identify and prioritize areas that require new walks so that a program could be initiated for their installation. 3. To create a map of a future sidewalk network as a component of the master plan. 21 �Items 1 and 2 above are generally capital improvement items that can be handled administratively. The third is the primary focus of this section in that it has a direct relation to the planning of future land use. As new development occurs, property owners will be expected to comply with the installation of new sidewalks in accordance with the plan included within this section. In other areas, it will be the long range objective of the City to create a unified network through direct involvement. The map titled, "Sidewalk Plan" is included on the following page illustrating the future sidewalk system for the City. Additional detail is provided within the sidewalk study that is not included within the Master Plan document. l I I I I I [ ·;' ! I I I I { ( 22 �TOWNSNIP _J l .., J 0 .. z . ." 0 EXISTING ••••••••••• * s r SIDEWALK PROPOSED C l SIDEWALK 4 I If GENERATOR PEDESTRIAN .,,. ... 0 z • •1 ... - ,..:::~;•"" I I I 0 • v, lean • lem an 8 GI aoclaltl I comm1111lt ' ,, ••• ,..........::; Is IDEWALK CITY OF MARYSVILLE PLAN MICHIGAN �RESIDENTIAL AREAS I { The residential areas component consists of tour distinct elements; Visual Impressions, Preliminary Areas Plan, Neighborhood Unit Plan and Goals, Objectives and Policies. The first three sections, summarize the background information that was obtained specifically for this component and served as a basis for the setting of Goals, Objectives and Policies. Of course, other background studies that have been completed as part of the planning process, (Existing Land Use Analysis, Wetlands Inventory, Sidewalk Study and Demographic Analysis} have played a role in the development of this section. VISUAL IMPRESSIONS OF RESIDENTIAL AREAS r [ r r l In January, 1991 a windshield survey of existing residential areas was undertaken to record general impressions from a planning perspective. The impressions were recorded in map form and a reduced version of the map is included on the following page. This map was influential in the determination and designation of areas to be protected, as shown on the Preliminary Residential Areas Plan and the Neighborhood Unit Plan. Specific attention was given to the identification of strengths and weaknesses so that actions can be taken to improve the City's existing and Mure neighborhoods. The following comments, (including letters and numbers) correspond to the Visual Impression map. A. ( ( I [ { { l l. l B. RIVERFRONT MULTIPLE FAMILY AREA: Buildings generally display careful attention to the selection of materials. Entrance drives could be better defined with curbing and landscape features. Generous open spaces are supplied in some areas but more and better landscaping could greatly improve the developments. Interconnecting multiple family drives should be encouraged for better movement of public safety vehicles. Many of the usable outdoor space is cramped, providing little separation between buildings or streets. 1. Use of expensive but inappropriate landscaping. 2. Industrial use is out of place. 3. Wide vacant area shows strong potential for large development. Area backs up to industrial, but riverfront views could make a marketable residential project. 4. Intricacy of facades helps to alleviate a row house appearance. CASTLEWOOD SUBDIVISION: A newer subdivision with large homes, displaying a considerable variety of styles. Front setbacks vary due to generous lot depths and curvelinear roads. Side setbacks appear appropriate in this instance. Rightsof-way are fully developed adding to the visual quality and integrity of the neighborhood. 23 �r C. ·l strong neighborhood integrity. Washington elementary is the nucleus of the neighborhood, providing generous open space and a sense of community. There is an excellent variety of housing types and sizes largely due to the subdivision being developed over a long time period. However, because of this, the provision of curb, gutter and sidewalks is sporadic and inconsistent. Street lighting with decorative poles and lamps would provide a consistent theme throughout the neighborhood, improve safety for pedestrians and vehicles and serve as a deterrent to crime. Tree cover is very dense in some areas and in others, tree planting is evident. I I r r .r r WASHINGTON NEIGHBORHOOD: This is a thoroughly developed area with a D. [ ( 1. Confusing intersection, adjustment of road alignment should be considered. 2. Logical edge of business uses. 3. Michigan Bell utility building intrudes into neighborhood. Better screening could alleviate the problem. 4. Stub street should be eliminated and curbing reshaped. MONTANA STREET RESIDENTIAL AREA: Houses are well maintained and show a variety of building plans. Pedestrian lighting is not a priority because spill-over house lighting appears to light front yards and sidewalks adequately. 1. The south end of Montana ends in a cul-de-sac. This road has recently been extended and new homes constructed. Vegetation existed that was dense enough to block the view of Huron. Appropriately, the screening has been preserved through the construction of a landscaped berm. 2. The north end of Montana should eventually be tied into a road network. [ [ E. GEORGIA: There is a lack of landscaping or street tree plantings. Homes are constructed mostly of gray or white brick and thus the area appears ·washed out. " The crux of the problem is that the right-of-way is much wider than necessary. Combined with a modest house size and absence of landscaping, there is no sense of closure. The area could be greatly improved by the planting of large deciduous trees and the use of appropriate lighting. In addition, narrowing the right-of-way should be considered. This would provide homeowners the flexibility to expand their homes toward the road and to provide more landscaping. Easements for maintaining the existing sidewalks would probably be needed. F. .CAROLINA: This street, just one block east of Georgia, is modest with a very pleasant appearance. A high degree of home maintenance, impressive tree cover and well developed right-of-way suggest that this is a stable neighborhood. There is a considerable amount of front yard lighting provided by the home owners, but there is a lack of continuity. Dual function street and pedestrian lighting should be considered utilizing decorative poles and lamps. ( [ [. [ [ L. l 24 �r r I G. lighting is provided. There are no curbs or gutters but ditches are provided for drainage. The homes vary in setback largely because the lots are deeper than the norm. This area benefits from the open space created by vacant lots fronting on 7th street, which is not developed. The development of 7th street in the future could be controversial and the City should come to a consensus regarding the future of the street. H. GRATIOT ROAD FRONTAGE: Homes have generous front setbacks and thus, the impact of heavy vehicular traffic is somewhat reduced by the increased distance from the roadway. Furthermore, homeowners have the option of orienting living areas toward the rear yards because of unusually deep lots. The marginal access drive functions well and decreases the risk of accidents significantly. Howevel'.', the median should be bermed and landscaped to provide a visual buffer from commercial uses and heavy traffic along Gratiot. Such a treatment would also reduce noise levelis for the homes. I. NEW HAMPSHIRE RESIDENTIAL AREA: Because 7th Street has not been developed, this area is relatively isolated. There is excellent tree cover and the homes are of a modest size and are well maintained. The slight curve in the road adds character by disrupting the view toward Gratiot. Similar to the Colorado Street neighborhood, the future use of 7th Street will have an impact on the character of this area. J. NEW YORK STREET RESIDENTIAL: This area, though small, is worth preserving. The homes are well maintained and their generous setbacks help to buffer them from nearby commercial uses. Current commercial zoning in the area could result in commercial intrusion and a zoning change should be considered. K. PRESIDENTIAL ESTATES: There are at least three phases of development that are readily apparent by the variety of home styles that exist in this neighborhood, but throughout, there is a continuity of right-of-way development. This is a very nice neighborhood. [ r ( { ( ( ( ( COLORADO STREET RESIDENTIAL AREA: Wrthin this area, functional street [ r 1. Cul-de-sac is wide and open. The addition of a landscaped island should be considered. 2. Street tree plantings are of a small caliper. A starting size of at least 2\ inches should be used in the future. 3. Area under construction: Very large homes and curvelinear road structure. (. (_ [ [ [ L. ST. CLAIR AND CAROLINA RESIDENTIAL POCKETS: Connection to other neighborhoods would be desirable to provide alternative means of access and more of a neighborhood character. 25 �M. CONNECTJCUT RESIDENTIAL STRIP: This is an older residential area. The rightof-way is partially developed containing adequate curb and gutter, mature trees and functional street lighting. However, the provision of sidewalks and decorative street and pedestrian lighting is desirable. N. ST. JAMES RESIDENTIAL POCKET: St. James is a very isolated pocket of homes. The proximity to areas planned for industry outside of the City could cause problems in the area. The area is contained on the south and west by drains and thus, future connection to other residential areas is unlikely. There are no curbs or gutters provided but there are drainage ditches. Street lighting is adequate. o. NORTH RIVERFRONT HOMES: There has been a considerable amount of new construction in this area; much of it is extensive reconstruction to older cottages. Although many of the homes are very attractive, there is very little street yard space and thus, a cluttered appearance is created. Marginal access drives in this area should be considered. Not only would it lessen the likelihood of accidents, but it could provide a buffer for the riverfront homes. Space for such a project could be obtained by adjusting the existing median and slightly narrowing the driving lanes. P. MORTON SUBDIVISION: This is the oldest developed neighborhood within the City. Some areas could be better maintained but it is still a desirable area. In-fill developed is evident. The rights-of-ways have minimal development, there are no curbs, gutters or drains in some instances. In some areas, the lawns slope toward the homes, thus increasing the likelihood of flooding. There is no pedestrian lighting and very little street lighting. Sidewalks are not continuous. .I I [ f r l ( ( I ( 1. Park provides ample recreation opportunities and is a positive feature of the neighborhood. ( 2. The most recently developed portion of the neighborhood has a distinct character. It generally contains new and attractive though modest homes. The width of the roads appears to be in scale with the homes and their setbacks. However, it would have been desirable if above ground utilities had been buried. The subdivision regulations may need to be revised to assure that this occurs for all future developments. A lack of variation in building setbacks and orientation are largely due to grid road layout and redundant building footprints. 3. Potential recreation or development area. ( l [ ( { ( l a. SOUTH RIVERFRONT HOMES: The riverfront contains a wide mix of housing styles and sizes. North of the park, there is a strong single-family integrity. There are two homes of historic architectural character with potential for these homes for use as bed and breakfast inns. 26 �R. VICTORIAN WOODS: This is a newly developed residential area with large homes and many fine details. Pedestrian lighting is provided and mountable curbs are utilized. The curbing functions well in this instance but the pavement is wider than necessary. Entrance signs and plantings help to create a neighborhood identity. However, there are no stub streets and thus the area will always be an island, lacking the connectedness of a neighborhood. s. VIRGINIA WOODS: This is an older residential area with a good neighborhood identity. Homes are well maintained and curb, gutter and road widths are appropriate. The setbacks work well with the bulk and density of the homes and the street tree plantings help to fill the mass of the right-of-way. 1. Upkeep of dwellings is marginal and this may be due to their proximity to adjacent businesses. On the other hand, if these are rental units, a lack of pride in the home may be of equal significance. 2. Home owners have installed fencing to screen businesses but appropriate screening is and has been the responsibility of the businesses. In the ~ure, the screening provisions of the Zoning Ordinance should be utilized. 3. Non-distinct entrance. Signage and landscaping would help to create a neighborhood identity. 4. Homes were very recently built. These are some of the largest in the City and introduce a variety of styles. PRELIMINARY RESIDENTIAL AREAS PLAN ( l l l The Future Land Use Map establishes the spatial land use goals of the City and its creation and adoption is the final step in the planning process. However, the creation of such a map requires a great amount of study and input regarding each land use represented. The Preliminary Residential Areas Plan is a working model of one component of the Future Land Use Map, based on available information. One trait, indicative of the planning process is constant re-evaluation. Therefore, the Preliminary Residential Areas Plan will be re-evaluated before the Future Land Use Map is created. The Preliminary Residential Areas Plan, on the following page, provides a land use layout for three basic categories; single family residential, multiple family residential and mobile homes. The layout is designed to mesh with the Preliminary Industrial Areas Plan, which has already been discussed, while working toward the Goals, Objectives and Policies for residential areas. [ (. l 27 �., IT CLA t • TO•IISNi, .. . -. ., .. ~ z • 0 I l. ~ . C 0 -___.il.-.-..,_ e POTENTIAL STREET ClOSURES * POTENTIAL LANDSCAPE FOCAL POINT ♦ HISTORIC HOMES \ s ,. C ( 4 I ,t * .., z 0 ·,# ~ --------.:"·,,,·",-,.,.,.,,,,. --- ' ~ ~ ~ H <U, l .. •tt• wiltcan · lemon a auac:latu Inc . cam1111111ity plannln9 cansullanta RESIDENTIAL AREAS ------- 0 ... �- ~ IT . Cl.Al • T O•N S ■ I _. . .• % 0 ...... ·.·.·.""";· •• • • • • • • • , ...... r-. -....... ~..... r}?t===:=:~~ti fJ. .. ...... ...... .... ... . .. ..... .... ..... ......... .... ·········· .... .. ........... ......... ... ... . .... .. . . ...... . .. ... ·=:::::::::-:-. l': : +,=::::,+J SINGLE FAMILY ~:::::::::::::3 MULTIPLE FAMILY MOBILE HOME s r C ( WETLANDS 4 I~ COMMUNITY FACIUTIES 0 ~00 ~ ,ooo __,. ,.., ,soc, ;; 5 wi l ican · l ema n 8 assoc ia t es ,n c . c ommun i ty plonn i n9 c on s ull ants AREAS PLAN �NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT PLAN The Neighborhood Unit Plan establishes areas that should remain free from intrusion from non-residential uses. Furthermore, it is the basis for determination of future capacities within the City. The first step in the process is a count of existing dwellings. Utilizing the existing Land Use Map provided earlier in this document in conjunction with recent aerial photographs, field analysis and tax assessor information, it was possible to arrive at a breakdown of the current number of dwelling units within the City for each neighborhood unit. The following table summarizes this information. It should be noted that the number of existing dwelling units does not equal that shown by the 1990 Census. This is because the count taken for this study was done after the census count was taken and additional residential construction had since taken place. TABLE 13 EXISTING DWELLINGS NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT DWEWNG TYPE A B t D E F G H I J TOTAL 71 0 no 0 319 453 389 91 21 21 2,135 Multiple Family 252 483 32 132 0 0 120 0 0 0 1,019 Mobile Home 148 0 0 0 0 0 0 232 0 0 380 Single Family I ( l TOTAL I 471 I 483 I I I I I I I I I 802 132 319 453 509 323 21 21 3,534 I The next step in the process was to estimate the number of dwelling units that could be constructed. To do this, it was necessary to rely on a number of different sources for information as well as to make several basic assumptions. To arrive at an estimate of the amount of vacant land available, the Existing Land Use map was utilized to identify vacant parcels of land. This was verified with aerial photographs and field surveys to assure that the figure excluded land that was recently developed. Once all parcels were identified, it was necessary to eliminate land that is within large wetland areas as determined by the Potential Wetlands Areas map provided earlier. Each vacant, buildable, parcel was then categorized as single family, multiple family and mobile home so that appropriate densities could be applied. For areas designated by the Preliminary Residential Areas Plan for use as multiple family dwellings, a density of ten dwelling units per acre was utilized, corresponding to the least dense of the two current multiple family zoning districts. For single family areas, a density of 3.65 dwelling units per acre was used. This figure was derived by averaging two existing single family residential zoning districts and one new district. The establishment of a new single family zoning district with a lot size of about 12,000 square feet has been identified as an objective. The following table summarizes the essential figures. 28 �TABLE 14 POTENTIAL DWELLINGS NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT DWELLING TYPE A B C D E F G H I J TOTAL Single Family 19 0 101 0 242 785 90 774 59 0 2,070 Multiple Family 72 194 103 141 0 0 184 0 206 0 900 91 194 185 141 242 785 274 774 265 0 2,951 TOTAL Combining the figures for the current number of dwelling units with the potential number of dwelling units, an idea of the total number of dwelling units at capacity can be derived. Arriving at this number is essential in the planning process to obtain a clear understanding of the impact that different density options can have on the community. Furthermore, it provides some very useful information. Using an estimate of 2.7 persons per household, applied to the projected number of dwelling units, it is possible to forecast the City's ultimate population. The projected population in the City is 17,968 people. Of course, slight variations in the persons per household estimate can have a significant impact on the future population. Still, some estimate is very helpful. Using the projected population of each neighborhood unit, it is possible to plan adequately for the future infrastructure needs as well as spatial needs for recreation and school sites. In addition, the figures can provide a basis for current and future market determinations and may be useful to parties considering the locating of a business in Marysville. The table below gives a detailed breakdown of the projected number of dwelling units, per neighborhood unit, at full capacity. TABLE 15 NUMBER OF DWELLINGS AT FULL CAPACl1Y DWEWNG TYPE I ( l I. NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT A B C D E F G H I J TOTAL Single Family 90 0 871 0 561 1,238 479 865 80 21 3,715 Multiple Family 324 848 135 273 0 0 304 0 206 0 2.«o Mobile Home 148 0 0 0 0 0 0 232 0 0 636 562 848 987 273 561 1,238 782 1,097 286 21 6,655 1,517 2,290 2,665 738 1,515 3,344 2,112 2,962 772 53 17,968 TOTAL POPULATION The map provided on the following page, establishes the neighborhood unit boundaries and displays in brief, the information provided in the tables. The map does not show projected land needs for schools and parks as these will be shown on a Community Facilities plan. 29 �• I T. CL AI ■ TOWNSNlf' 7 1L. \ ! /_' _ __, \:=-· .)=!---:E==::=l : t='~.--=~---,~:===-- ~ 't--T---~---------___,,- -" -----~ ~==::::;:::;:~ =-. ... - r - - ·· c) ~ 17,9611 O SOO .. 1000 1,oa ,_, v i l icon · leiaan 8 01soc iolu inc . commun i ty plannln9 con1ullon11 s ,. NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT C ( total dwelllng units total population 4 I ft 21 ~ �Regarding schools, several observations can be made relative to the neighborhood unit plan. Currently, it appears that there is sufficient land at the senior high school and junior high school complex to accommodate future growth. However, the future demand for elementary schools may warrant additional land requirements. There are currently 3,534 dwelling units within the City and two elementary schools. One additional elementary school exists but is currently not in use as a school. There are currently a total of 1,040 students in the two active elementary schools. This relates to a ratio of 0.3 elementary students per dwelling unit. Based on the estimated future potential of 6,674 dwelling units at capacity, a total of 2,002 elementary students could be expected. The average number of students per elementary site is 520. Based on this there could be a need for two additional elementary schools at capacity. As there is currently one school that is not functioning, it appears that it would be wise to maintain ownership of this site as a land banking measure. Thus, there will be a need for one additional elementary school site. Neighborhood unit F, shown on the Neighborhood Unit Plan, is largely vacant and displays the greatest potential for future population growth. This would be a logical location for a future school site and there are several vacant parcels that could accommodate an elementary school within . this neighborhood unit. Land banking another school site would be prudent to assure that land can be acquired while demand is low and thus values are relatively depressed. Furthermore, the eventual provision of an elementary school site in neighborhood unit F could greatly assist in meeting the needs for recreation and open space, would furnish a needed facility within walking distance of a large number of dwelling units and would help to reduce the number of dwelling units within the neighborhood unit. The demand for park land is tied to population. It is not the intent of this component to estimate the demand for park facilities of a community wide nature. Rather, through the breakdown of the City into neighborhood units, the resulting boundaries and projected populations provide a means of estimating future demand for neighborhood parks. A neighborhood park can be described as follows: As their name would suggest, neighborhood parks cater to the needs of various neighborhoods. As such, their seNice radii are large enough to encompass an entire neighborhood; generally from one to two miles. These parks may be five acres or larger in size. Although these types of parks may offer intensive activities such as football, baseball and frisbee, organized sports activities do not generally occur because the facilities are usually not constructed to regulation standards. Based on this description, a neighborhood park of at least five acres should be provided within neighborhood unit F. This facility could serve neighborhood units E, F and G. Other neighborhood units appear to be either adequately served or are too small to require a full sized neighborhood park. The City's recreation plan and the community facilities map provide a more thorough outlook of needs. 30 �: r·· ;J r GOALS, OBJECTIVES AND POLICIES I > l 1 ( GOAL: To maintain the quality of life for current and future Marysville residents by protecting the property value of their homes, assuring their safety and providing an environment that increases their general well being. OBJECTIVE: To continually work to improve safety, value, and desirability of existing neighborhoods. i .; I ' { POLICY: To provide sidewalks where recommended by the Sidewalk Study component of this plan. POLICY: To provide decorative street lighting throughout the Washington and Morton subdivisions. POLICY: To preserve valuable open spaces. f POLICY: l To promote the use of entrance details such as signs, lighting and landscaping in all existing neighborhoods. POLICY: To diligently enforce City codes. l 1 -i 1 OBJECTIVE: I ' To assure that new residential areas are developed that will meet the short and long term needs of City residents. l POLICY: To promote the construction of housing that appeals to a wide range of tastes and meets the needs of all City residents. r POLICY: To create flexible standards that aJlow developers to be creative and thus provide housing that appeals to changing markets. POLICY: To create a cluster housing provision in the Zoning Ordinance. POLICY: To create an open space platting provision in the Zoning Ordinance and subdivision regulations . POLICY: To create one additional single-family residential district that relates to new development trends toward larger homes and lot sizes. POLICY: To assure that new development is built to high standards to protect the health, safety and welfare of current and future residents. .·, ; ~ ! l l I l f \ 31 �I f I I \ i ' I POLICY: To provide for the division of land via the Condominium Act that places no greater and no fewer restrictions than those imposed through the Plat Act. POLICY: To provide for the division of land via the Condominium Act in the Zoning Ordinance and Subdivision Regulations. POLICY: To integrate new housing into natural features without disruption wherever practical. POLICY: To assure that multiple family areas are provided reasonable outdoor living space through the use of adequate setback and open space requirements. POLICY: To assure single family areas are protected by providing adequate setback requirements for multiple family developments. POLICY: To provide adequate standards for local streets based on the following guidelines: I I 1 l 1 l a. New road paving should utilize the City standard for mountable curbing to define a road edge and direct the flow of run-off. b. Pavement widths for local streets should provide enough space to accommodate on-street parking on one side. c. Streets should be designed so that water drains off of the road surface. I l OBJECTIVE: I l [_ l l l To assure that different land uses relate well to one another. POLICY: Where practical and in keeping with other Goals, Objectives and Policies of this plan, land use intensities should mesh. POLICY: Additional measures should be instituted to assure that nearby nonresidential land uses do not negatively impact residential areas. POLICY: Recognize the need and existence of some forms of home occupation and to regulate them in a manner that is fair, but protects the quality of life and property values of adjacent home owners. 32 �' ( I COMMERCIAL AND OFFICE AREAS I COMMERCIAL AREAS The heart of Marysville's existing business uses are along the Gratiot corridor. Nonresidential uses are well established from 1-94 to Busha; the majority being retail and service oriented businesses. Because Gratiot Boulevard is a direct route to 1-94 and Port Huron, the nature of the businesses along the corridor cater to the needs of both residents and non-residents. Uses such as print shops, barber shops, movie theaters, food stores and sit down restaurants situated along Gratiot meet the needs of City residents while, fast food, convenience stores and gas stations use high visibility to lure in passing vehicles. A map included on the following page illustrates and categorizes the business land uses existing in the City as of March, 1991. It appears that the number of businesses in direct competition along the Boulevard could not be supported by Marysville residents alone. Several important concepts arise from this simple observation. First, there is a demand created by Marysville residents for certain goods and services and second, there is the factor of demand added by nonresidents passing through the City. The demand created by Marysville residents can be best quantified as a product of population and disposable income. The demand created by non-residents can be best quantified as some proportion of traffic counts along Gratiot Boulevard. It is beyond the scope of this component to provide a determination of market demand. However, it is possible to designate certain areas for specific commercial functions in recognition of the existing forms of demand, the goals, objectives and policies of this plan and a need to establish land use compatibility. A map, titled Preliminary Commercial Areas Plan, is included in this section illustrating a plan for the spatial arrangement of commercial and office uses. l l I I In addition to the goals, objectives and policies, the map was influenced by the classification of various use types that form the basis for business districts. The first, is the Local Business category. Uses included in this category serve the convenience needs of the City's residents. To do so effectively, it is important that they be in dose proximity to residential uses and therefore, the uses allowed in these areas are limited to assure that they do not negatively impact nearby residences. The second category, Center Commercial, includes a wider range of uses that are intended to be clustered in large centers. These centers should be isolated, where practical, from single family residences because of their intensity and will cater to the convenience and comparison needs of the City's residents. The success of these areas will be tied somewhat to their ability to offer a wide range of goods and services, thus creating a symbiotic relation between uses where comparisons can be made among the quality and price of goods. 33 �-- .• 0 . . 0 & , ·- ---------COMPARISON / CONVENIENCE THOROFARE ORIENTATED LOCAL BUSINESS . = . 1 s r_ - = --~ C ( OFFICE V af) VACANT LAND AND/OR BUILDINGS r '4 I :l I/ I/ I v • ::---::::::--..;:: -- • ~ I/ WE1l.ANDS tf - --~ IC I~ ~ 1r .....,_ eillcan · Leman a auoclate, Inc. cot11111u•ilr plannln9 ca111ullan11 ■ �The third category, Corridor Commercial is intended to recognize the demand for uses that thrive on the high visibility offered along the Gratiot corridor. Unlike the Center Commercial category, these uses do not depend on a symbiotic relationship to their neighbors; they are an end destination unto themselves or a "spur of the moment stop." Because these uses tend to have a high rate of customer turn-over, it is necessary that they be located only along a high capacity roadway, such as Gratiot. OFFICE AREAS Various medical, financial and other office uses exist within the City. By nature, offices generally are a less intensive use than commercial uses; they usually do not require large loading areas and their customer turn-over is relatively low. Therefore, they are often used as valuable transitions from high intensity to low intensity areas. The type of office uses within the City, for the most part, cater to the needs of Marysville residents and thus, it is fitting to say that the market for office demand is the City, itself. Of course, some of the office uses, have a regional market. Still, a population based forecast can be performed which will roughly estimate future demand for office space. To project future needs it is first necessary to inventory the type and amount of existing office uses. Once this is done, it is possible to determine a ratio of square feet per person based on current population counts. Then by using the population forecasts as illustrated by the Neighborhood Unit Plan, in conjunction with floor area ratios, it is possible to estimate future demand for office space. The table below, summarizes the amount of office space in the City, as of March 1991 and the projected office space needs at build-out. TABLE 16 OFFICE SPACE NEEDS GROSS FLOOR AREA (square feet) OFFICE TYPE CURRENT PROJECTED (year 2000) Financial 20,700 24,000 Business Offices 44,700 52,000 Medical Office 13,500 16,000 78,884 91,460 TOTAL To derive the estimates for the current amount of floor area, a series of steps were taken. Using the land use inventory of Business Uses, each office site was listed as a financial, business, or medical office. Site areas were determined from the base map or from site plans where they were available. Gross floor areas were also taken from site plans and aerial photographs where available and floor area ratios (F.A.R.) were calculated. Using these, an estimate of gross floor area was derived for uses that occupied only a portion of a building. The gross floor areas were then totaled. 34 �ST CLAUt TOWNSHII' -- -. . X ~ z .• 0 ~:i:fi:i@ OFFICE ~ LOCAL BUSINESS ~ CENTER COMMERCIAL CORRIDOR COMMERCIAL . • soo tOOO ." eoo 0 •~-nu IIAKllu,s villcan · leman a assoclote1 Inc. community plaonln9 coosultant1 AREAS PLAN �Total office spaces as a ratio of floor space to the 1990 population was calculated. This ratio was then applied to population projections to estimate project office space needs. It should be noted that for the purposes of this study, the post office was included within the financial category because of its trip generation and floor area characteristics. Based on past demographic trends and current floor area ratios, the City of Marysville can expect at least one more financial institution by the year 2000. An expansion of business office space can also be expected as well as one or two more medical offices. A simplified macroscopic view of current trends would certainly support the need for additional office space. Demographically, we are an aging society. As people age they become more health conscious and require more medical attention. Thus, in the future, there will most likely be an increase in medical office space. Furthermore, our economy is shifting, increasing in the service and technology sectors. An increase in service oriented businesses will also cause a demand for new business office space. All of these factors suggest that additional office space will be needed in the future and thus, land area should be designated on the Master Plan for such use. GOALS, OBJECTIVES AND POLICIES The following goals, objectives and policies helped to shape the Preliminary Commercial Areas plan and consequently the Future Land Use map and will be influential in establishing zoning standards. GOAL: To create a healthy business environment with a broad range of uses to account for the needs of Marysville residents while assuring compatible land use relationships. OBJECTIVE: Create small nodes of commercial facilities that cater to the convenience needs of Marysville residents. POLICY: Create a zoning district that provides for convenience oriented uses. POLICY: Avoid the placement of these uses in scarce and valuable highvisibility areas. POLICY: Maintain a node appearance of Local Commercial uses and avoid a strip commercial appearance. POLICY: To be convenient, these uses should be near residential areas. Therefore, special attention should be given during the site plan review process to assure that Local Commercial uses have a compatible relationship to nearby residences. 35 �OBJECTIVE: Provide for the creation of a land use district to meet the convenience and comparison needs of Marysville residents. POLICY: Create a zoning district where business uses share a symbiotic relationship. POLICY: To assure that all uses are conveniently accessed and to limit the impact of a large node of commercial activity, provide for the creation of access drives to link uses and limit access point onto Major Thoroughfares. POLICY: Precludes uses such as car sales which would use land which should be developed as concentrated, comparative retail uses. OBJECTIVE: Recognizes the existence of a demand for uses dependent upon high visibility and large traffic volumes to be viable. POLICY: Create a zoning district to provide for such uses. POLICY: Carefully limit the area of this district. POLICY: Through site plan review, limit the number of drives permitted to sites. POLICY: Through site plan review, control the location of drives along Gratiot so that drives are well spaced and placed a reasonable distance from intersections. POLICY: Promote the use of shared drive arrangements where possible. POLICY: Assure that on-site circulation functions in a manner that does not promote spill-over onto adjacent thoroughfares. This may result in parking setbacks of at least 20 feet to provide stacking between the parking area and the street. In addition, drive-through uses, such as fast food restaurants, banks, and oil change facilities, should have adequate stacking space. OBJECTIVE: Assure that all new commercial uses have circulation systems that provide for the safety of their patrons. POLICY: Provide parking lot standards that assure the use of parking lot end islands to direct the flow of traffic and separate movement from parked vehicles. POLICY: Where fe -iSible, provide for pedestrian circulation within parking lots. 36 �POLICY: Limit the number of drives onto major thoroughfares. POLICY: Require the surfacing and maintenance of all parking areas. OBJECTIVE: Protect residential uses from intrusion of non-residential uses. POLICY: Situate transitional us·es, such as offices or multiple-family dwellings, between commercial and single-family neighborhoods. POLICY: Provide appropriate walls, berms or other screening devices between residential and non-residential use districts. POLICY: Assure that outdoor lighting does not shine onto residential areas. .-1 I ·l j 37 �INDUSTRIAL AREAS Industrial uses, generally, represent a positive addition to a community's tax base and promote the welfare of an area by providing an employment base. The City of Marysville currently has about 23 percent of the total developed land area in industrial use; about 14 percent of .rut land in the City. This is a sizeable increase since the 1965 land use which showed about 13 percent of the City's occupied land in industrial use. As growth occurs within the City the industrial base should be allowed to grow at a rate that will provide a proportion of industrial uses that are at least equal to the past proportions. The following table presents available data on industrial uses: TABLE 17 SUMMARY INFORMATION REGARDING INDUSTRIAL AREAS SUMMARY INFORMATION AREA (acres) Land in Industrial Use, 1965 271 Land in Industrial Use, 1990 624 Vacant Land Zoned for Industrial Use 320 M-1: Ught Industrial (37) M-2: General Industrial (283) Area with Potential Wetland Constraints 127 M-1: Ught Industrial (112) M-2: General Industrial {15) Total Area Available tor Development Sources: 193 Vilican-Leman & Associates; U.S.G.S Soll Survey Maps, Michigan Department of Natural Resources, MIRIS Wetland maps; U.S. Department of the Interior, Fisheries and Wildlife Services, National Wetland Inventory. The table above illustrates that there is a considerable amount of vacant land that is zoned for industrial purposes. However, much of this land is constrained because of wetlands. Furthermore, much of the land that is zoned for industry and not constrained by wetland is located on isolated pockets of land. These parcels are usually rather small and thus would have limited use for industrial purposes. In addition, some of the areas are situated where they do not have a strong industrial identity. If industrial growth is to continue as it has since 1965, new industrial areas will be necessary. The following Goals, Objectives and Policies are provided to give direction to the development of new areas and help improve and maintain the viability of existing industries. 38 �Goal: Promote industrial growth in the City to provide economic stability and well being, while maintaining the integrity of residential neighborhoods. Objective: Objective: To plan optimum amounts of land for industrial uses. Policy: New areas should be located so that they have quick access to highway interchanges. Policy: New areas should be placed so that they do not encourage through traffic in residential areas. Policy: Plan for large tracts of developable land to attract a wide range of industrial uses. Policy: Separate residential and industrial uses with transitional zoning or natural or man made features wherever possible. Provide an environment to promote a wide range of industrial uses. Policy: Create a new zoning district designed to attract new, high technology, low intensity industrial uses. Policy: Promote the use of industrial parks. Policy: Assure that new developments provide a high quality street system with sufficient widths and paving types to accommodate large vehicles. Policy: Assure that new development provides adequate screening. Policy: Encourage the use of landscaping in industrial areas. Policy: Provide for on-site circulation so that backing onto a street is not necessary. Policy: Provide for circulation systems that assure adequate access to emergency vehicles. Policy: Encourage the provision of various lot sizes in planned industrial developments: Policy: Attempt to cluster uses with similar needs and intensities. 39 �Policy: Create adequate standards to promote development of industrial areas. Policy: Continue to maintain a high standard of services to industrial areas. Policy: Consider the creation of a Local Development Finance Authority to provide funding mechanisms and serve as a proactive body to attract new industry. . •; ) ,, l Objective: Maintain and upgrade existing industrial areas. Policy: Provide adequate access to major thoroughfares for all industrial areas. Policy: Provide proper screening of industry in those areas where outside storage is visible from residential areas or public streets. Policy: Promote a high level of exterior maintenance and encourage landscaping for new and existing industry. Policy: As street improvements are provided, develop high quality roads, with widths that are sufficient to provide for the movement of large vehicles. Policy: Actively encourage code enforcement. 40 �&IMIALL fOwNSNII' • GENER - · -- - - . ----- - ' I • WETLANDS , l..L.L_ s r C { -4 I I? z 0 ""z ." . 0 O •OO IOIOO 1900 OCTOIUI tllO willcan • lemon a auocfaln Inc. cammu.ally plannlnc;i consullanrs PLAN �COMMUNTIY FACILffiES Community facilities and services represent the greatest expense to municipal government. It is therefore to the benefit of the taxpayer and the municipality that a well planned program for the development for such facilities and services is available to public officials involved in the decision making process. Such a program will aid in ensuring adequate facilities and reduce duplications and costs by advanced site purchases and developments. In this chapter, schools, recreation facilities, fire and police protection, local administration, libraries and utilities are examined as to their location and adequacy based on recommended standards. These recommended standards for location, site size, capacity, and accessibility for each facility have been developed by national agencies such as the National Education Association and the National Recreation Association. The standards have been modified where desirable to reflect the particular characteristics of the Marysville community. The provision and maintenance of community facilities are under the responsibility of several authorities. Schools are controlled by the Marysville Public Schools District; libraries are administered by St. Clair County; regional parks ar under the authority of the appropriate State or County agency; and utilities, such as gas and electricity, are provided by private enterprise, although there is government regulation of these quasi-public agencies. Thus, some of the community facilities serving Marysville are not within the jurisdiction of the City. Implementation of recommendations for community facilities must be accomplished through the joint effort of the various responsible agencies. Communication must be maintained between these agencies so that there is a comprehensive effort to provide services to Marysville businesses and residents. SCHOOLS The City of Marysville is served by the TABLE 1s Marysville Public Schools District. All of DESIRABLE SCHOOL STANDARDS the District's schools are located within the City. This is advantageous to the SCHOOL PUPIL SERVICE STANDARD RADIUS (miles) (acres) children living in Marysville since they are near the schools which they attend . ... Elflmenta,y 350-500 5 + 1/100 1/2 Community planning for schools is (K·S) pupils primarily concerned with the physical Intermediate 700-900 1-1/2 15 + 1/100 aspects of the school system. These (6-8) pupils include the location of schools, site High School 1,000-1,800 3 25 + 1/100 size, student capacity and service (~12) pupils areas. In order to evaluate the adequacy of schools, standards must • Adapted from standards by thfl National Education Association. be applied (see Table 18). Basically, the.se standards follow the recommendations of the National Education Association adjusted to meet local policies. 41 �TABLE 19 EXISTING PUBLIC SCHOOL FACILmES TYPE GRADES NUMBER OF CLASSROOMS PUPIL ENROLLMENT STUDENTS PER ROOM Marysville Gardens Elem. K-5 23 584 28 Washington Elem. K-5 19 460 28 Marysville Intermediate Inter. 6-8 26 513 26 Senior High 9-12 39 668 26 SCHOOL Marysville High TABLE 20 SITE AREA SUMMARY SCHOOL • a ESTIMATED CAPACITY RECOMMENDED SITE AREA CURRENT SITE.AREA DEFICIT /SURPLUS Marysville Gardens 600 11 acres 45 acres 34 acre surplus Washington 425 9 acres 22 acres 13 acres surplus Marysville Intermediate 585 21 acres 31 acres - Marysville High 820 33 acres a 2 acre defecit Interview with Superintendent of Schools, 1991. Marysville High School share the same site with Marysville Intermediate School. Marysville Gardens School: This school is located on Sixth Avenue in the western part of the City, as shown on the Community Facilities Map. The school has 584 pupils which is above the recommended pupil enrollment for an elementary school. The site size of 45 acres allows expansion, with present standards requiring only 7-1 /2 acres to meet the minimum requirements. Additional rooms are recommended for this school. The service area of Marysville Gardens School is about one-half mile for students in Marysville. Presently, current sidewalks make walking safe to school. However, the City is planning on expanding its sidewalk system. Washington School: This school is located on Washington Boulevard between Colorado, New Jersey, 15th and 16th Streets. Enrollment is 460 pupils and the school is above enrollment capacity. Additional rooms are feasible since the site size is 22 acres is more than adequate for expansion. Most Marysville students going to Washington School are within reasonable walking distance while sidewalks are provided along most streets, they should be developed on all streets to allow for safe, all-weather walking. 42 �. ' Intermediate School: The Marysville Intermediate School is located at the corner of Michigan Avenue and Huron Boulevard, on the same site as the Marysville High School. Both site size and student capacity are adequate at this time. Senior High School: The enrollment at Marysville High School is about 150 students below the estimated capacity of 820. ,,. J Parochial Schools: St. Christopher, the largest parochial school in Marysville is located at 990 Michigan Avenue. The school's enrollment is approximately 60 students grades K-5. The Seventh Day Adventist Church, the other parochial school in Marysville, has an enrollment of less than 12 students grades K-5. Specialized Program Offerings: Intermediate School District. The following are available through the St. Clair Woodland Development Center: This facility offers special education programs for students through age twenty-five. Students are only enrolled on referral from the district and a complete diagnostic evaluation. Current pupil enrollment is 195. The establishment is located at 499 South Range Road. St. Clair Technical Education Center: Located at 499 South Range Road, the Technical Education Center offers career training for high school students and adults in 53 programs of study representing over 200 occupations. Pupil enrollment throughout the school year is around 900 students. Enrollment to the school is completed through the Marysville High School counseling office. RECREATION Local Recreation Facilities Marysville has had an active recreation program for many years. As the table below indicates, there is a variety of facilities available in Marysville. The three existing elementary schools provide playground space. These schools are well placed for the majority of the population in Marysville. Consideration should be given to providing playgrounds in built-up areas that are over one-half mile from the elementary schools. Playfields are generally for the children between 13 and 18 years of age. They are best located adjacent the intermediate and senior high schools. In Marysville, there is one playfield centrally located to the City. However, additional organized active sports areas should be considered since existing facilities are heavily used. 43 �Under a written agreement, the School District supplies recreation facilities and the City provides the funds for City use of school playgrounds. This program makes available a swimming pool at the senior high school, gymnasiums and athletic fields. City facilities include a band shell for concerts at Marysville City Park, ice skating areas and softball fields. Besides these joint recreation facilities, the City provides separate recreation facilities. Two community parks are operated by the City. Marysville City Park has playground and picnic facilities. Its extensive use has prompted some discussion of enlarging the park. TABLE 21 RECREATION FACILITIES SITE AREA (acres) COMMENTS Washington School 8 Morton School 4 The City and the School District have a written agreement for the joint use of these facilities. Marysville Gardens School 8 Morton Park 10 Unnamed site {16th St. across from Washington School 3 TYPE OF RECREATION FACILITY Playground: City owned but undeveloped. Unnamed site north of Gardens School Playfield: City owned, the site contains a tot lot, tennis courts, basketball court, ball fields, picnic shelter and ice rink. 13.5 Marysville Intermediate and High Schools City owned but undeveloped. 31 Agreed use between the City and School District. Community Park: 58 Park is heavily used and includes playground equipment, picnic areas, ball diamonds, band shelter, tennis courts and fitness trail. Other: Marysville Golf Course 100 18 hole pub/le course owned and operated by the City. Boat launch & fishing area 2.5 Shore fishing, scenic lookout, boat launch. Beach Area 5.0 Available for riverfront activities Mermaid Park 0.5 Scenic turnout. - Winter ice rinks Seven rinks througout the City. 44 -- - - - - - -- - - - - -- ----- - - �Regional Facilities The following Parks are located in St. Clair County, within easy driving distance of Marysville residents: Goode/ls Park: St. Clair County provides Goodells Park (237 acres) in Wales Township, approximately ten miles from Marysville. The County proposes to develop at the Goodells Park a new fairgrounds, a picnic area, an active sports area, a juvenile play area, a medical center and an exhibition farm. Algonac State Park: This park is located in Clay Township, about 16 miles from Marysville. Only 30 acres of the park's 981 acres have been developed, the other 951 acres being used for hunting, hiking, nature studies and camping. Ultimately 700 camp sites will be provided as well as picnic areas and parking facilities. l • I Lakeport State Park: This park is located along the shore of Lake Huron, in Burtchville Township about 14 miles from Marysville. Of the park's 380 acres, 150 acres have been developed. Swimming, fishing, picnic areas and campsites are provided. • Port Huron State Game Area: This area is located along the Black River, in Clyde and Grant Townships. Its 5,840 acres are heavily wooded and small game hunting is permitted. It is proposed that this area be expanded to 10,000 acres as funds become available for acquisition. FIRE PROTECTION Fire protection is one of the main responsibilities of the municipality. The degree of protection offered has a direct effect on fire insurance rates in the community. The National Board of Fire Underwriters has provided standards for the desirable service radius of fire stations as shown in the table below. TABLE22 FIRE STATION RADIUS* TYPE OF DEVELOPMENT DISTANCE Commercial or Manufacturing 1.5 miles Closely built residential or Scattered Residential * 10-minute response Adapted from standards by the Nation Board of Fire Underwriters. 45 �There is one fire station in Marysville. It is located at 867 Huron Boulevard. Three pumpers, an ambulance, a rescue unit, and a grass fire truck are available to the fire department. Nine full time firemen and twenty volunteers man the fire station. A verbal agreement exists between all fire departments in St. Clair County to provide assistance when necessary. At the present time, all commercial and industrial property are within the 1a-minute response recommendation. If Marysville continues to expand in the number of businesses and industries, consideration for fire department expansion should be made. Residential property in the northern part of the City is becoming heavily developed; however, this area is within the 10-minute response recommendation. Further construction regarding the residential property in the northern part of the City may require another fire station in the northern area of the City. POLICE PROTECTION Police protection and law enforcement is another vital community service that municipal government must provide. It is of great importance that adequate police protection is available in a community, especially if that community has high value commercial and industrial establishments that must be patrolled. No set standards for police protection are given because of the high number of variables that affect a police department (e.g., crime rate, mileage and type of roads that must be patrolled). Manpower is best left to the determination of the Police Chief who is familiar with the needs and capabilities of the department. The location of police headquarters within a community and the number of police stations are based upon the amount of territory covered and population distribution. Since Marysville is not a large community, less than seven square miles, one station can service the entire City. With population being distributed throughout the City, a central location of the station would give maximum service radius to the department. Marysville's police department is located in the City Hall on Delaware Avenue. Their quarters are adequate, consisting of 2,600 square feet. The Police Chief, four Sargents, seven Patrolmen and two staff members work within this office. Th~ee marked patrol cars and two unmarked patrol car are attached to the department. The use of the County Jail located in Port Huron is afforded the City. The responsibility of law enforcement in Marysville is left completely to the Marysville Police Department. State police and the County Sheriff's Department enter Marysville only upon request. Presently, Marysville maintains a high level of police protection. 46 �. ' ·. j LIBRARY FACILITIES ·J . 1 Libraries have an important place in the affairs of a municipality. A library provides an informational source for everyone in the community, including private citizens, and cultural and educational organizations. Individuals use the library to enrich their leisure hours. The library study which was jointly sponsored by the St. Clair County Board of Supervisors and the City of Port Huron City Commission has been reviewed. The recommendations relative to Marysville have contributed to the development of the Marysville Public Library. Marysville residents have available a library located at 1175 Delaware Avenue. This library is based on an agreement by the City and the St. Clair County Public Library. Approximately 11,000 volumes are available. LOCAL ADMINISTRATION To effectively administer a city, adequate office space must be provided. The efficiency and effectiveness can be greatly increased with spacious surroundings providing ample office and equipment space. The standards for the location of administrative offices are general and they are arrived at by the experience gained from other communities. Of main importance in the location of administrative facilities is their accessibility to the general population. It is considered desirable to group the administrative offices into a civic center, so that all offices are within walking distance of each other. In addition, good highways to the civic center are necessary in providing quick access to these facilities. The Marysville administrative offices located in one building, the City Hall, on Delaware Avenue. The City owns various other buildings besides City Hall. The water treatment plant at 1601 River Road has two offices. It houses the equipment for water treatment. The sewage treatment plant, located at 980 Huron Boulevard, was constructed in 1974 and is adequate for present and future development. A fourth building houses the Department of Public Works. UTILITIES Utilities are an important function provided by local government and private enterprise. Water and seVtage are the responsibility of government, while the provision of electricity, gas and oil are generally the responsibility of private enterprise. Although local government does not control private utilities, they are major importance to the growth of the community. 47 �The major source of water in Marysville is the St. Clair River. The water is processed in the City treatment plant. It is distributed by a municipal water system, as shown on the Community Facilities map. While a few homes have private wells, there are no private water systems in the City. The water distribution system in the City closely parallels the population distribution. The system has not been extended to the undeveloped area of the City. Small areas within St. Clair Township are supplied with water from Marysville. The Marysville water system has a capacity of 15,000,000 gallons of water a day. Three elevated storage tanks exist in the City, two hold 50,000 gallons of water and the third, located near the end of 14th Street, holds 250,000 gallons of water. They help maintain water pressure and supply. Marysville's water system is potentially available to almost all residents in the City. However, since the system has not been extended to the vacant areas of the City, property owners in these areas must rely on individual wells until the present system is expanded. Without municipal water, large lots will have to be utilized. Water treatment facilities are adequate for present and future development with a capacity of 15,000,000 gallons a day. Sanitary Sewers Most residents in Marysville are served by municipal sewers. Less than one percent of the residents rely on septic tanks for sewage disposal. As for the water system, the sewage systems extends only to the developed areas of the City. Sewage is treated in the Marysville sewage treatment plant; it is then discharged into the St. Clair River. The capacity of the sewage plant is 8,000,000 gallons a day. Currently, the sewage treatment plant averages 3,500,000 gallons per day. The primary deficiency of the .sanitary sewers is that they also double as storm sewers. The City has undertaken a study to determine the affect of the present combined sewer operations problem. A report and recommendation to correct this situation is being explored. The sewage system is adequate for sanitary purposes at the present time and it could accommodate further development in the City. If the storm sewer system was separated from the sanitary sewers, the capacity of the sanitary system would increase. If there is to be development of vacant land in Marysville, the sanitary lines will have to be extended. Septic tanks within the City presently cause pollution of standing water. It is best to prevent further pollution by providing sewers where they are needed. 48 �Storm Sewers Drainage water is collected by different methods in Marysville. One way is through the use of open ditches, the largest of these being along St. Clair Boulevard right-of-way. This drain turns east and empties into the St. Clair River. Other open drains carry runoff water to sanitary sewers. As noted above, this method of using sanitary sewers to collect drain water creates a large burden on the sanitary sewers and sewage treatment facilities. The major problem is a lack of storm sewers. More storm sewers are needed especially in the built-up areas where water runoff is greater. All new plans must address concerns related to storm sewers and storm water runoff to prevent flooding or the creation of bodies of stagnant water which can be a health hazard. Since storm water carries no harmful organic matter, it can be discharged directly into the St. Clair River. Built-up areas are in greater need of storm services than vacant areas since pavement and rooftops prevent the water from returning of a separate storm sewer system in areas being developed should be undertaken in Marysville. Other Utilities Gas: The Southeastern Michigan Gas Company supplies gas to Marysville and surrounding areas. In Marysville, the gas company services the three largest population concentrations in the built-up residential ares. Electricity: The Detroit Edison Company's electric power plant is located at the intersection of Gratiot Boulevard and M-29. No high voltage lines come from this plant; instead all the lines are 120 KV transmission lines. Four transmission lines from this point in Marysville service Marysville and the surrounding areas, including part of the Detroit metropolitan area. Pipeline: Seven pipelines cross the St. Clair River from Canada into Marysville. They carry various forms of petroleum products. Three additional pipelines are available if additional pipelines become necessary. 49 �1111 • • • • • • • • • • • • - 7 ' : I !j i! t,:::::;:;=};::::j UNDEVELOPED CITY LAND ~ PUBLIC mm * ~ ~ 0 ~')O ~ ,ooo PUBLIC SCHOOLS COMMUNfTY WATER TOWER CITY PARK -tm1!¥::~5[1t~,~~l~ s , Ii ' C ( •i 4 I 11 I DESIGNATED PARK LAND , 1,00 I AUOU&T1"1 vilican · lemon 8 o,sociate:s community - planning inc. consultants - ---------------------~~ii i i i i -i~----~=======-- �THOROUGHFARE PLAN The Thoroughfare Plan map that is included in this section provides a hierarchy of roads designed to meet the needs of future land uses and associated vehicular movements. The plan was shaped, mainly, by four influences; the Gratiot Corridor Plan, the Street Rights-of-Way study (shown in the Background Studies portion of this document), a Street Hierarchy (based on existing and future land uses), and the Goals and Objectives established by the Planning Commission. GRATIOT CORRIDOR PLAN The Gratiot Corridor Plan is a master plan study component that was prepared separate from the Master Plan document. The corridor plan was created as a stand-alone document for two reason. First, the Corridor is of major importance to the City as both, a traffic carrier and a business area. Furthermore, it is a major entrance way into the City and is influential in setting an impression for the area. Second, the Michigan Department of Transportation has shown interest in the improvement of Gratiot. Thus, the Corridor Plan serves as a synopsis to be shown to MOOT officials which represents the City's ambitions. Many of the findings of that study have emerged in various elements of this Plan. In particular, a conceptual layout of Gratiot Boulevard was created and recommendations were provided on cross section standards for Gratiot at various points along the corridor. Furthermore, a variety of design features were considered and specific recommendations given on type, size and placement of street trees, parking lot trees, and landscaping in general. Other elements of the Corridor Plan, such as "Front Setback, Sign Control and Marginal Access Drives," have a distinct relation to Planning and Zoning. The Goals and Objectives provided at the end of the Thoroughfare Plan component of the Master Plan document have been keenly affected by the Gratiot Corridor Plan and thus, while the Gratiot Corridor Plan has been not been reproduced into this document, it should be recognized that it played an important role in the Master Plan Process and consequent Zoning Ordinance update. STREET RIGHTS-OF-WAY STUDY The Rights-Of-Way Study, summarized earlier in this document, was the second key influence on the Thoroughfare Plan . The City has many streets which were platted years ago, but have never been developed. The Planning Commission decided that when this area develops, it would be desirable for it to do so with a curvelinear road network. Furthermore, some areas , that were platted for residential lots, are planned for nonresidential uses and development of the street system as platted would not be compatible with the future uses. 50 �■ ST . CLA I R " I WIA L L T OWN S H I I" TOWN S H l 1 RANGE . z •... 0 "C ... u ., L . % .. a h1 • 0 a 0 "" % l~ - ...~" MAJOR THOROUGHFARE --- - SECONDARY THOROUGHFARE SCENIC DRIVE s , lo 0 0 PLANNED ALIGNMENT 11111111111110 ::rn MARGINAL ACCESS DRIVE z > < a: · W • C PLANNED CLOSURE C a ." 0 % o ,oa 1000 SEPTE.MBER' 1,oo 1991 vil l can · lemon a assoc i ates Inc . commun i ty plann i ng consultants .... I 0 L :; THOR Q uG H FAR E CITY OF MARYSVILLE ~ICHIGAN PLAN �The Street Rights-of-Way Study, inventories roads, providing a classification separating streets into three categories; vacated streets, undeveloped streets and streets used for other purposes. Once the inventory was completed, the next step was to create a plan for the layout of undeveloped areas and recommend changes to developed areas. Changes to developed areas include closures, connections, and looping of streets. Three undeveloped areas west of the St. Clair Drain were examined; Subdivision C, D and E. Plans for these areas, provided earlier in this document, were compiled and placed on the Thoroughfare Plan as "Planned Alignments." STREET HIERARCHY The regional streets that serve as routes to and from Marysville, are beyond the direct influence of the City. However, they do have an effect on the streets within the City. The 1-94 expressway is the main route from Marysville to the City of Detroit and its environs and serves as a means of access to 1-69. 1-69 is a direct link to the cities of Flint and Lansing. An interchange to 1-94 is located just west of Marysville on Gratiot Boulevard. This intersection attracts and generates a high number of vehicles and thus, Gratiot serves as a primary feeder road and other roads serve as arterials onto Gratiot. For planning purposes, local streets can be categorized into four distinct classifications: major thoroughfares, secondary thoroughfares, scenic drives and minor streets. The Thoroughfare Plan illustrates these divisions as outlined below. Major Thoroughfares: Major Thoroughfares are at the top of the local street hierarchy and carry the highest volume of traffic. For the City of Marysville, they generally serve as links to or are a part of the Regional network. Except for Gratiot Boulevard, the planned right-of-way width of major Thoroughfares is 120 feet. The planned right-ofway of Gratiot varies from 120 feet to 170 feet with much of the right-of-way already in existence. Secondary Thoroughfares: Secondary Thoroughfares serve as funnels, "collecting" traffic to and from minor streets. Secondary Thoroughfares can be used in large subdivisions or to connect two major Thoroughfares. The provision of a Secondary Thoroughfare can be a means of reducing traffic volumes on minor streets by providing alternate routes. The planned right-of-way for collector streets is 86 feet. Scenic Drives: At the present time, there is only one planned Scenic Drive, River Road. Scenic Drives are intended to maintain a narrow pavement width, slow speeds and support a range of uses. The planned right-of-way for scenic drives is 66 feet. 51 �/r\f'...50/Z T HO J<. OU6HfAf-e s:wa,1, rr111.,MJ>J-aJ t~ {tqr.J ~ l,u,q6 £t,.JUb 1·ti r 'flif1 {-fr(r.J THO fZO ;JG H rA R.E: ~IUIJ}/ ,M&wdor twl/:, f o prov;1G . 5W7fh CUM at Wttit infe,rsex,f /,QY\ ~wall ~ltwb {t1r-) S'ct681 (/.h11 aw.f ·- sk;1k f"E6 ~ .t -- ·,. · ✓" \ ... bb' _ l {o 'fr'. "Y" TURN AROUND CUL-DE-SAC TURN AROUND STREET CLOSURE DETAILS to frovi::Je b"i-lt5'5c.t. !),,,all ~kruts. �Minor Streets: Minor streets are, for the most part, residential streets and those serving industrial parks. They weave through subdivisions and carry traffic to a specific destination. They are not intended as through streets. Minor streets in residential areas have a planned rightof-way of 66 feet. Industrial minor streets have a wider right-of-way of 86 feet. SUMMARY In addition to the classification of streets into a hierarchy and the planning of undeveloped areas, the Thoroughfare Plan shows possible loops and rerouting. Some of these suggestions were derived from the Gratiot Corridor Plan. Others were brought out in various background studies. Aside from the street closings that result from the planning of undeveloped areas, there are a handful of street closings in other parts of the City. Along the Gratiot Corridor, a number of closings are proposed. Moving from east to west, the first closure would be New York where it intersects Gratiot. This street is proposed for closure to provide a greater separation between the existing businesses fronting on Gratiot and the existing single family homes. Furthermore, the New York/Gratiot intersection is very near the intersection of two major traffic carriers, Michigan and Gratiot. By rerouting the New York/Gratiot intersection onto the existing marginal access drive, turning movements for New York will occur from Michigan Avenue or at New Hampshire, which is a safe distance from the Michigan/Gratiot intersection. Diagrams are provided on the following page that illustrate effective means of closing streets. Two alternative turn-arounds are proposed; a "Y" and a cul-de-sac. The cul-desac could be used on streets having an 86 foot wide right-of-way. The "Y" turn-around could be used where intersections are less than 86 feet wide. An oil change facility exists at the southwest corner of St. Lawrence and Gratiot Avenue. This automotive use utilizes the existing local street for some of its circulation, and thus encroaches into the neighborhood. It is proposed that the street be closed at Gratiot and a cul-de-sac be created. The neighborhood has a multitude of access points onto Bunce, Busha and Gratiot which will provide sufficient alternative routes. In fact the elimination of some of these access points should be considered to help create a neighborhood identity, provide a greater separation of business and residential uses and help to limit cut-through traffic. Therefore, it is proposed that St. Paul and Myrtlewood Street be closed and looped, using the existing alleys as pathways to parallel minor streets within the subdivision. However, in other instances, the use of cul-de sacs may not be appropriate because of excessive lengths of dead end drive that would be created. For example, Greenwood and Maywood can be closed west of Busha Highway and cul-de-sacs can be utilized. The use of cul-de-sacs is possible because the dead-end areas are relatively short; at the most two hundred feet, which is far less than the maximum length of 600 feet as specified in the subdivision regulations. 52 �'7 >,1/ J.. H ii O / 5 -; --J -: ··,-T.j:-7. -_......,_oaJ.J ~ t I , • .. .·. :t ••• • .,t'. . \ • ,. ... 1 ...· ~ "\. :r 1 -t. ~ -~ -~ ~.!-~ (jI~ ~(\) ~ ~ ~ :a ~ ~ ~ �The majority of the northwest corner of the City, though platted, is not developed. This is one area, for which a plan was earlier developed in accordance with the Street Rightsof-Way Study. The Thoroughfare Plan is very similar to that shown earlier in this document. One significant difference is the addition of connections to the east subdivision and to 6th street. Currently, Connecticut, Central and New Hampshire serve as a convenient north-south route. Because of the large number of vehicles and lack of alternative routes, the street system receives an inordinate amount of traffic for a residential area. Therefore, additional connections to 6th through the extension of Colorado are proposed. Furthermore, the interconnection of the east and west areas will relieve some of the traffic burden from Connecticut. In considering changes to the existing TABLE 23 street network, safety is of the utmost ACCIDENTS AT IRREGULAR INTERSECTIONS concern. A number of the existing intersections in the City meet at odd NUMBER OF INTERSECTION angles. Such intersections may ACCIDENTS present difficulty in clearly viewing 18 Michigan - Huron approaching vehicles. Furthermore, such situations limit the capacity of Huron - Delaware 2 vehicles that may flow through the 20 Michigan - Busha intersections. In some cases, the volume of traffic may be so low at one New Hampshire - Sixth 0 of these intersections that a decrease 7 Huron - Range in safety is not apparent. In other Bunce - Busha 2 instances, signalization and signage are used to effectively reduce the likelihood of accidents. The table at the right provides a summary of accident information for selected intersections from 1989 to July of 1991. The highest correlation appears to be between traffic volume and accidents rather than strictly with irregularity. It should be noted that a traffic signal has recently been added to the intersection of Michigan and Busha, the highest traffic accident area. This should reduce the number of Mure accidents significantly. This leaves two irregular intersections with relatively high accident counts; Michigan - Huron and Huron - Range. Unfortunately, both intersections are heavily developed and re-routing would be difficult if not econmically impractical. Additional study by a traffic engineer could be conducted to determine if a sufficient reduction of accidents could be achieved through the use of better traffic signals and signs. 54 �FUTURE LAND USE FUTURE LAND USE MAP The Master Plan of Future Land Use map is a compilation of the preliminary maps which precede it and it directly reflects the goals of the City in regard to land use. In some instances, there are differences between the preliminary maps and the Master Plan of Future Land Use Map. These changes reflect the process in that each successive step resulted in a re-evaluation of those that came before. For example, decisions regarding commercial property which came late in the process, necessarily affected earlier decisions regarding residential areas and thus, constant re-evaluation was needed. As detailed as it may appear, the map cannot portray every facet of policy; the plan text must be used. Certainly in many instances, the plan reflects the goals and objectives stipulated. These goals and objectives will guide policies related to site planning, City improvement projects, zoning, and re-evaluation of the Master Plan of Future Land Use Map. However, it should be clear that the Master Plan of Future Land Use map is not precise. Specific boundaries of various use districts are distinguished on the Zoning Map. Over time, the plan will be questioned. This is a part of planning and should be expected and in some cases encouraged. The plan is not a rigid document. It is based on past trends and information available at the time of its conception. As key information and trends change, the plan may need to be adjusted to account for these changes. It is difficult to foresee what such changes could occur that could affect the plan but the following, however remote would affect the plan. • Demographic characteristics play a significant role in the housing forms and population trends. For example, should fertility rates increase dramatically, there would be a need for more schools and park land than accounted for by this plan. The provisions of such facilities would impact the land uses around them. • Transportation policies, controlled largely by the State and Federal governments could change. The provision of new roads or significant improvement of roads could result in land use changes along those corridors. Furthermore, although not within the near future, there may someday be an emphasis on alternative systems. • Although planning and zoning of surrounding Townships and City's have been considered in the formulation of this plan, they could change. Such changes could result in new land use pressures in the City of Marysville. • New forms of development could necessitate change. The opening of indoor regional malls over the past several decades have impacted the land uses in their immediate environs and resulted in the closing of many conventional retail centers. 55 �• The concepts above are certainly not all-inclusive and do not even begin to speculate on changes in health care needs, energy policy, improvements in technology and information transfer, changes in consumer preference or other factors. The point is that changes to the plan can be expected . .; j ' If the City develops as indicated on the Master Plan of Future Land Use Map, the amount of land in each use designation would be distributed as follows: TABLE 24 SUMMARY OF FUTURE LAND USE AREA FUTURE ~D USE CATEGORY PROPORTION OF ALL LAND USE CATEGORIES AREA (acres) PERCENT 1,804 49.7% {1,348) (37.1%} Multiple Family (392) {10.8%) Mobile Home (64) (1.8%} 187 5.2% Office {16} (0.4%) Local Business (16) Center Commercial (97) (2.7%) Co"idor Commercial (58) (1.6%) 1278· 35.2% High Tech. Industrial (170) (4.7%) Light Industrial (702) (19.3%} General Industrial (406) (11.2%} 360 9.9% Residential· Single Family Industrial Community Facilities It should be noted that the figures above, if totaled, would not equal the total City land area. This is because roads cannot be accurately accounted for in the future. Estimates could be provided of the amount of land that will be eventually used for roads, but these would be of little value at this point. Currently, there are approximately 4,320 acres of land in the City and 690 of this is used as road right-of-way. This is about 17 percent of all land area. In the future, this figure will change as new subdivisions are constructed and as roads in undeveloped platted areas are vacated. Land area of future roads was taken into account when future density and population were considered. 56 �IMPLEMENTATION The Master Plan of Future Land Use map illustrates the City's land use goals. The question is ·how do you achieve it?• First, City administrators and the Planning Commission must adhere to the specified goals, objectives and policies specified in the plan. Conformance with the City codes regarding screening and proper site plan layout can and should be monitored at the site plan review stage to assure that all new developments and improvements are suitable. The zoning ordinance and subdivision regulations are the most commonly utilized tool to dictate land use. The zoning map and text must correspond to the master plan. Also, as zoning requests are considered, their relation to the master plan map and the goals, objectives and policies of the plan must be examined. Aside from the specific land use designations, there must be coordination with the Thoroughfare Plan and Sidewalk Plan which are both included in this document. As site plans are submitted, if they are within an area for which a street closing is planned, it should then be closed to provide a proper land use relation and optimize the amount of land available for commercial uses. Furthermore, developers should be required to furnish the sidewalks which run along their property. This is not to say that the City administration cannot or should not take an active role in the improvement of Marysville. Programs to install sidewalks, lighting, landscaping and street trees can often be provided with significant cost reductions with increased uniformity when conducted by the City. Other items should also be included in the capital improvements programming process. This plan provides an image and a goal toward which the City should strive. Through clear direction and involvement of the City in conjunction with private development, the plan can come to fruition. Such change can only come over an extended period of time with consistent thought and guidance by the administration. None the less, this is the future that has been chosen and, with patience and persistence will be achieved. 57 �iT . CLAIR TOWNINlr, . ..•" . 0 • " ." 0 ~ t---r---~-tt-· . ~ Legend c:::J SINGLE FAMILY - MULTIPLE FAMILY - M081U! HOME - OFFICE - LOCAL BUSINESS - CENTER COMMERCIAL - CORRIDOR COMMERCIAL ~ Iha! pursuant to the pn:MSions al Ad 285 al the Michigan Public Ad ol 1831 , u IIITMlndeci. tt. aty ol Marya,,ille Planninl! Commlaion, having duly held a pulltic '-Ing on the Maler P1an ol Future I.And U.., herwby olllclafly ad0!>I ad Ma.llf Plan ol Future I.And UN. W. cetllly thal the fofwvolng rnolUllon duty adopted at a meeting o1 the aty al Ma,ywvlli. Planning Commiaion held on the 18th day al October. HIGH TECH. INDUSTRIAL Chairman ~ LIGHT INDUSTRIAL ~ GENERAL INDUSTRIAL - COMMUNITY FACILITIES Sec1111aty - SCHOOLS Dated_ DayolOctobefA.0 ., 1991 . ... 0 L 0 .. villcan · lemon 8 auoclales Inc . community planning cansultanll u � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Wyckoff Planning and Zoning Collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Planning & Zoning Center (Lansing, Mich.) (Organization) Wyckoff, Mark A. Description An account of the resource Municipal master plans and zoning ordinances from across the state of Michigan, spanning from the 1960s to the early 2020s. The bulk of the collection was compiled by urban planner Mark Wyckoff over the course of his career as the founder and principal planner of the Planning and Zoning Center in Lansing, Michigan. Some additions have been made to the collection by municipalities since it was transferred to Grand Valley State University. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Michigan Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1960/2023 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/870">Planning and Zoning Center Collection (RHC-240)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/NoC-US/1.0/">No Copyright - United States</a> Subject The topic of the resource Michigan Comprehensive plan publications Master plan reports Zoning--Michigan Zoning--Maps Maps Land use--planning Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-240 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Language A language of the resource eng Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Marysville_Master-Plan_1991 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The City of Marysville Planning Commission, City of Marysville, St. Clair County, Michigan Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1991-09 Title A name given to the resource City of Marysville Master Plan Description An account of the resource The City of Marysville Master Plan was prepared in September 1991 by The City of Marysville Planning Commission with assistance from Vilican-Leman & Associates, Inc. Duplicate of Master Plan of Future Land Use, City of Marysville, Michigan. Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Vilican-Leman & Associates, Inc. (consultant) Subject The topic of the resource Master plan reports Marysville (Mich.) St. Clair County (Mich.) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/870">Planning and Zoning Center Collection (RHC-240)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/NoC-US/1.0/">No Copyright - United States</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/46b3add3904ee4040104dffe8f1ac011.pdf 15b7ba16d2dd48ab4b43ebed9b548aa8 PDF Text Text MASTER PLAN OF .FUTURE LAND USE �CITY OF MARYSVILLE MASTER PLAN prepared by: THE CITY OF MARYSVILLE PLANNING COMMISSION assistance provided by: \ l \ l l • ■■ □ ■■ Vilican■ ::J ■■■■ Leman ::JOO ■■ ::JOO ■■ & Associates, . ODDO ■ Inc . • Community Planning Consultants 28316 Franklin Road Southfield, Michigan 48034 SEPTEMBER, 1991 �FROM TH£ LIBR Planning & z . ARY QF; .. onmg Center, rnc-:, ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS PLANNING COMMISSION Wladimir (Deem) E. Boldyreff, Chairman Dale Hrisca Lucien Lenn Don F. Reid Patrick F. Sampson, Councilman Jack M. Schumacher, City Manager Ron Wiltse David J. Wright, Jr. Mayor Cl'IY COUNCIL David J. Wright, Jr. Mayor Richard A. Badley Richard M. Curley John W. Hurley Joseph S. Johns, Mayor Pro-tern Grant C. Nixon Patrick F. Sampson ADMINISTRATION Jack M. Schumacher, City Manager Sharon Schess, City Clerk Scott Richards, Director of Community Development �TABLE OF CONTENTS CONTENTS INTRODUCTION ................................. . .............................. 1 PURPOSE .............................................................. 2 SCOPE ...... ......... .............. ..... .......... .......... .......... 2 METHODOLGY . . . . . . . ............................................... . ... 2 BACKGROUND STUDIES ......................................................... 4 POPULATION ............................................................ 4 POPULATION CHARACTERISTICS ............. . ....... . .... . ................. 6 GENERAL SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS .......................... 11 GENERAL HOUSING CHARACTERISTICS ....................... . .... . ......... 13 LAND USE ANALYSIS ..................... . .. . .............. . ............. 16 STREET RIGHTS-OF-WAY .................................................. 19 SIDEWALK STUDY ....................................................... 21 RESIDENTIAL AREAS ........................................................... 23 \ I VISUAL IMPRESSIONS OF RESIDENTIAL AREAS ................... ........... . . PRELIMINARY RESIDENTIAL AREAS PLAN .................. . .................. NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GOALS, OBJECTIVES & POLICIES ............... . ........................... 23 27 28 31 COMMERCIAL AND OFFICE AREAS ........................................ . ....... 33 COMMERCIAL AREAS ......... . .... . ......................... . ........... 33 OFFICE AREAS ......................................................... 34 GOALS, OBJECTIVES & POLICIES ......................... . ................. 35 INDUSTRIAL AREAS . . .......... . ... . ............ .. ......... ......... ........... 38 COMMUNITY FACILITIES .. . ............ . ............. . .................. . ....... 41 SCHOOLS .... . ...................................... . ................. RECREATION .. . .. . .............. . ....................... ........ ...... . FIRE PROTECTION .............................. . ........................ POLICE PROTECTION .................................................... LIBRARY FACILITIES ..................................................... LOCAL ADMINISTRATION .................................................. UTILITIES .................. . .......... .................. ........ .. ..... 41 43 45 46 47 47 47 THOROUGHFARE PLAN ......................................................... 50 GRATIOT CORRIDOR PLAN ........... . . . ............ . .......... . .......... STREET RIGHTS-OF-WAY STUDY ....... . .... . ............................... STREET HIERARCHY .. . .................................................. SUMMARY . .................................. . ... . . . ............. . ..... 50 50 51 52 FUTURE LAND USE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 contents-1 �TABLES TABLE 1: TABLE 2: TABLE 3: TABLE 4: TABLE 5: TABLE 6: TABLE 7: TABLE 8: TABLE 9: TABLE 10: TABLE 11 : TABLE 12: 1 l TABLE 13: TABLE 14: TABLE 15: TABLE 16: TABLE 17: TABLE 18: I I TABLE 19: TABLE 20: POPULATION TRENDS AND PROJECTIONS ............................... 5 AGE GROUP COMPARISON ....................................... . ... 6 AGE GROUP TRENDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARYSVILLE SENIORS : 1990 . . . . . . . . . . .. . ....... 9 . .................... . .... 11 HOUSEHOLD ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS ............................ 12 EDUCATION LEVELS OF RESIDENTS 25 YEARS AND OLDER : 1989 ............ 12 OCCUPATIONAL CHARACTERISTICS : 1989 .............................. 13 HOUSING CHARACTERISTICS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 OCCUPANCY CHARACTERISTICS ..................................... 15 AGE OF HOUSING . ..... . ...... . ................................... 15 VACANT LAND BY ZONING CATEGORY .... . ............................ 18 VACANT LAND ZONED FOR SINGLE-FAMILY USE ..................... . ... 18 EXISTING DWELLINGS .............................................. 28 POTENTIAL DWELLINGS .. . ............. . ........................... 29 NUMBER OF DWELLINGS AT FULL CAPACITY ......... . .................. 29 OFFICE SPACE NEEDS ................... . ................ . ........ 34 SUMMARY INFORMATION REGARDING INDUSTRIAL AREAS ................. 38 DESIRABLE SCHOOL STANDARDS . .......... . .............. . .......... 41 EXISTING PUBLIC SCHOOL FACILITIES ........................ . .... . SITE AREA SUMMARY .... . ......................................... 42 TABLE 21 : RECREATION FACILITIES .. . ................. . ....................... 44 TABLE 22: FIRE STATION RADIUS ..................... . .... . ................... 45 TABLE 23 : ACCIDENTS AT IRREGULAR INTERSECTIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 TABLE 24 : SUMMARY OF FUTURE LAND USE AREA .................................. . 56 contents-2 �MAPS AND GRAPHICS ENROLLMENT TRENDS : 1979 to 1989 ............................................... 7 AGE GROUP COMPARISON (OVER TIME) ................................... . ........ 8 AGE GROUP COMPARISON (BETWEEN MUNICIPALITIES) ............................... 10 EXISTING LAND USE MAP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17a l POTENTIAL WETLAND AREAS ................................... . ............ ... 18a RIGHT-OF-WAY INVENTORY MAP ................................................ 19a A GUIDE FOR POTENTIAL STREET LAYOUT ......................................... 20a 1 GUIDE FOR A POTENTIAL STREET LAYOUT: SUBDIVISION D ............................ 20a SIDEWALK PLAN ............................................................. 22a VISUAL IMPRESSIONS OF RESIDENTIAL AREAS ..................................... 27a PRELIMINARY RESIDENTIAL AREAS PLAN .......................................... 27a NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT PLAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29a INVENTORY OF EXISTING BUSINESS LAND USES .. . ................................. 33a PRELIMINARY COMMERCIAL AREAS PLAN ......................................... 34a PRELI MINARY INDUSTRIAL AREAS PLAN ........................................... 40a COMMUNITY FACILITIES PLAN .................................................. 49a THOROUGHFARE PLAN ........................................................ 51a STREET CLOSURE DETAILS ..................................................... 52a LOOP STREET DETAIL (wall on residential side) ...................................... 52 b LOOP STREET DETAIL (wall on commercial side) ..................................... 52c SUBDIVISION ENTRANCE DETAIL .. ....... ....................................... 53a FUTURE LAND USE PLAN ............ . ........................... . ... . ........ . 57a contents-3 �INTRODUCTION Historically, most cities have been formed by circumstance rather than deliberative action on the part of an individual or governmental body. But, they are all based on a fundamental premise; people (or land uses) for one reason or another, require proximity to one another or certain institutions. Older cities generally developed around three influences; the fortress, the church or some geographic feature which gave rise to a center of commerce. The early roots of older cities helped to shape the pattern of the City as it stands today. Other cities arose from grand plans designed to avoid the problems associated with the "spontaneous city." In each instance, the plans were moved principally by one individual. The City of Washington D.C. has evolved over the past two hundred years, but the influence of Pierre Charles L'Enfant's plan for the City is evident throughout its fabric. Daniel Burnham drafted the plan for Chicago at the turn of the century providing a high degree of complexity and specificity into the various elements. Also at the turn of the century, Ebenezer Howard designed "garden cities" such as Rad burn, New Jersey in an attempt to provide livable spaces for all aspects of life work, play or the home. In a similar mold, Andres Duany and Elizabeth Plater-Zyberk, with developments such as Seaside in Florida, are currently pioneering an attempt to make cities livable by controlling design elements in a manner that encourages social interaction. It is their premise that humans are social creatures and that a sense of community can be fostered if the urban form allows for "social" activity. At the same time, through improving technology, we are losing our dependence on direct social interaction. Telephones, of course, allow the ability to transfer voice over a long distance. Similarly, computers and facsimile machines, now essentials for even small businesses, allow the immediate transfer of large quantities of written and graphi"' information. Thus, our dependence upon proximity to one another for our daily SOL and business needs is decreased. Furthering this influence is our "choice" of transportation. At the turn of the century, various types of rapid transit provided for a greater separation of workers from the work place, and thus suburbia was born. The modern automobile and consumer taste have propelled this entropy at an ever expanding rate as more highways and better cars are engineered. Over time, planning has emerged as an impetus both action oriented and reactionary. In one instance, policies may be created in reaction to haphazard development, while in another, planning may result in a grand plan for the development of a new area. The best planning blends both forms, synthesizing forethought and past knowledge; causing and reacting to change. 1 �PURPOSE Marysville has and will be shaped by a number of factors, many of which it has no control over. This master plan document is intended to provide direction to the future of the City. The plan designates certain areas for various land uses in a manner that will help to mitigate negative impacts between varying uses. In other instances, it is designed to facilitate a symbiotic relation between uses to provide economic soundness, a healthful environment and efficiency of function. This document is a policy manual. One of the tools to accomplish the goals established in the plan is direct public action. However, some of the most powerful and useful tools are the Zoning Ordinance and Subdivision Regulations. State zoning enabling legislation specifies that zoning should be based on a plan. This master plan provides the framework for the City of Marysville Zoning Map. Additionally, the documentation of this plan provides guidance for the creation of zoning standards that are consistent with the goals of the community. SCOPE 1 I 1 l 1 The decisions made in preparation of this plan will affect the shape of the City and consequently the quality of life of its inhabitants; both businesses and residents. The planned area includes not only the City of Marysville, but in some instances, areas outside of the City. While such areas may be outside of direct regulation by the City, much can be done through open dialogue with adjoining communities to assure that land uses are compatible across municipal boundaries. The background studies and goals, objectives and policies, have helped to shape the Master Plan of Future Land Use map which is included in this document. This map is a general plan that may be subject to change given the advent of technologies, Ian -1 development techniques and opportunities that may present themselves in the futurtJ. The Master Plan of Future Land Use map is based on information gathered at the present time given existing circumstances. If the circumstances which shaped this plan change, the plan may need to change as well. It is not a rigid document. It should be allowed to change to adjust to new trends and information and to allow for alternatives which may be desirable. Still, proposed changes should be weighed carefully and should be based on thorough analysis of all information available. METHODOLOGY This plan is based on careful study and deliberation by the Planning Commission and City administrators with assistance provided by an urban planning consultant. The development of each aspect of the plan followed a simple process of analysis, presentation and conclusion. However, this clearly oversimplifies the process in that continuous feedback and revision was provided throughout the process and most issues 2 �were reviewed more than once and at different levels. As the quote provided earlier suggests, you must first know where you are and where you are going in order to provide a means of obtaining your objectives. The background studies in the following section were conducted to provide a means of determining where the City is and the goals established by this plan suggest where it is going. The relationship among goals, objectives, policies and alternative implementation techniques is as follows: ( l l Goal: A goal is a destination, a final purpose which a community seeks to attain. A goal is the most general level of policy and by itself is not very helpful to decision makers. It needs further refinement to assist decision makers to reach their selected destination. Objective: An objective is the route which specifies in general terms the way (route) by which the goal (destination) can be reached. An objective indicates the kinds of actions that should be used to achieve the goal. Policy: A policy is a means of transportation along the route. It's a course of action which, if followed, will achieve an objective. A policy is more detailed than an objective and can be readily translated into specific action recommendations or design proposals. Upon completion of the analysis of the individual elements, and the setting of goals, objectives and policies, the individual elements were condensed, compiled and coordinated to form the master plan document. 1 l 1 3 �BACKGROUND STUDIES To adequately prepare for the future , it is essential to gain an understanding of population growth trends and other demographic characteristics. Based on past growth trends there would appear to be a market potential for new residential housing units. It is likely that th is trend will continue unless temporarily halted by an economic downturn. Marysville has historically had low unemployment rates . In fact, according to the Michigan Employment Security Commission, the City's unemployment rate in July, 1989 was the second lowest in the County at 4.6 percent exceeded only by Fort Gratiot Township which had an unemployment rate of 4.1. Economic soundness and employment opportunities often serve as magnets for population. The master plan and updated zoning ordinance will address many of the pertinent issues associated with growth trends. However, there are other basic questions that the City should consider. 1 l l • Should the City begin a program for the extension of essential services? • If developers are willing to carry the cost for the extension of services, how much growth can occur before the existing facilities must be upgraded? • Commercial growth often rides on the tail of residential growth. Will the zoning ordinance require wide-spread changes to adequately handle the expected growth? • Is there enough buildable land within the City to support growth across a wide variety of land uses? • Are the minimum lot sizes outlined by the zoning ordinance sufficient? Should new districts with larger or smaller lot sizes be created? These questions raise only several of a number of issues addressed throughout the master plan process. The demographic trend$ lend guidance. POPULATION Trends The population of Marysville in 1970 was 5,610 according to the U.S. Census. Over the decade following 1970 there was a significant amount of growth in the City and in 1980 the U.S. Census reported that the population had climbed to 7,345. This represents an increase of 30.9 percent. The 1989 population was estimated to be 9, 171, but figures provided following the 1990 Census showed the actual population count at 8,515. Although this is a sizeable increase since 1980, at 16 percent, the pace of growth has been slower for this decade than it has been in previous years. 4 �Presently, there is a dwindling supply of vacant land that is serviced by utilities. Because of this and other factors, the pace of growth is expected to become slower in the future . The best guess estimate for the future population in the year 2000 is provided by using growth rates from 1980 to 1990 and projecting them forward. This method yields a year 2000 population of 9,877. While this may appear conservative, in light of fluctuating demographic characteristics, a conservative estimate may be the most proper. An influx of new residents does not significantly affect population when countered by declining household and family sizes. TABLE 1 POPULATION TRENDS AND PROJECTIONS PERCENT CHANGE 1970 ( l 1980 1990 2000 1970-1980 1980-1989 1990-2000 Mar✓sville 5,610 7,345 8,515 9,877 30.9% 16.0% 16.0% Port Huron 38,284 33,981 33,694 33,390 -11.2% -0.8% -0.9% St. Clair County 120,175 138,802 145,607 152,887 15.5% 5.0% 5.0% Sources: 1970, 1980 and 1990 Censuses. Comparison I Analysis of Trends Population, itself, is easily charted. However, an analysis of population gains depth through comparison. For a comparison to Marysville the adjacent City of Port Huron has been used. To obtain an understanding of regional trends, St. Clair County statistics have been obtained. During the 1970's the City of Port Huron had a considerable decline in population. Durinn the period, Port Huron lost 11.2 percent of its population. While a portion of this cai attributed to a generally declining family size, the full effects are due to outward migration. It is likely that some of Marysville's population gain during the 1970's was due to movement out of Port Huron. It is interesting to note that during the same time period, St. Clair County experienced large increases in population. From 1970 to 1980 the population increased by 18,627 according to the U.S. census. Some of this gain can, of course, be attributed to births during the decade. However, when mortality rates are considered, it becomes clear that much of the population gain was due to inward migration. In fact, this trend was evident in municipalities throughout the County. During the decade the number of municipalities in the County that gained population far outweigh those that lost. Therefore, the population gain in Marysville from 1970 to 1980 is likely due to a combination of factors. Namely, a migration out of Port Huron into Marysville, a migration from other counties, and to some extent a birth rate that exceeded the mortality rate. 5 �7 POPULATION CHARACTERISTICS Preschoolers Age group figures for 1980 indicated that 11. 1 percent of the City population was less than five years old at the time. The 1990 Census count showed a decline to six percent. Compared to the County and Port Huron, the preschoolers constitute a significantly lower percent of the population in Marysville. This is likely caused by a combination of factors. Housing values are high in Marysville in comparison to values in neighboring communities. Therefore, it can be expected that families in the City are more mature because younger families may not be able to afford housing in Marysville. TABLE 2 AGE GROUP COMPARISON: 1990 I AGE GROUP I MARYSVILLE I PORT HURON I ST CL.AIR COUNTY I under 5 5.9% 8.6% 7.6% fr17 18.3% 19.7% 20.2% 18-20 3.7% 4.8% 4.4% 21-24 4.6% 6.1% 5.3% l 2fr34 14.8% 18.8% 15.8% 35-44 15. 1% 11.8% 15.5% I 4fr54 10.3% 8.5% 10.5% 5fr64 10.6% 7.9% 8.5% 65+ 76.7% 13.9% 12.3% 100% 100% 100% 37.0 31. 1 32.9 { \ l Median Age Sources: 1980 and 1990 Censuses and Urban Decision Systems. 1 I The group known as "the baby beamers" can also be expected to play a role in the population trends of the City. This group has generally delayed child bearing beyond ages common in earlier decades. The group spans in age range from 26 to 44 but many are now in their late twenties and mid thirties and have decided or may soon decide that Nnow is the time." The preschool group in Marysville is declining both in numbers and as a proportion of the population. It may be that the "echo" of the baby boom is ending in Marysville. 6 �Regardless of this, there has been an increase in the number of day-care facilities, nationwide. It is becoming more socially acceptable and to an extent economically essential that both parents remain employed. Thus, working parents are turning to daycare. This trend has been reinforced through state legislation limiting the control of home based day-care and the rise in day-care franchise operations. The manner in which this is addressed by the City's zoning ordinance may be an important issue. School Age Children ENROLLMENT TRENDS: 1979 to 1989 f Children from five to 17 years old, collectively 2900 represented 18.3 percent 2550 2ll00 of the City's population 2460 in 1990. School-age ~ 2.-00 children are the second ~ 2350 largest group in ... 2300 0 Marysville. However, 22fiO while the number of 2200 elementary aged children ii 21!0 2100 has been increasing 2060 since 1980, the number 2000 of high school aged children has been decreasing. This trend becomes clear when compared with enrollment trends. MARYSVII.1.E PUBUC SOIOOI.S f 1V711 1IIIO I 1N1 11112 I 1N3 19&4 1986 11ee I 1N7 11118 1N9 YBAJl In Marysville from 1988 to 1989 there was a 4.2 percent increase in elementary enrollment and a 3.0 percent decrease in high school enrollment. For the next several years high school enrollment will probably continue to decline. However, as the elementary childre1 , age, high school enrollment will most likely increase once again. The graph above, "Enrollment Trends" charts school enrollments for grades k-12 from 1979 to 1989. The shifting of school enrollment and numbers of school age children although linked to socio-economic factors, is also reflective of national fertility trends. During the 1970's. fertility rates took a sharp downward turn, nearly reaching pre-baby boom figures of three million. For many school districts, this resulted in empty classrooms in the 1980's and it can be expected still that Junior and Senior High School classes are not as large as two decades ago. Thus, this shift was termed the "baby bust." What makes this an event and not just a trend is its drastic change. Rather than continuing downward or leveling off, the trend reversed itself and became the "baby boomlet." The oldest member of the baby boomlet is 15 years old, a high school sophomore. Below this grade, increased enrollment can be expected. 7 �Family Forming The family formers range between 18 and 34 years of age. The group between 18 and 24 is an unusually small portion of the family forming group. In 1990, this group represented only 9.0 percent of the City's population. In Port Huron, this group was 10.9 percent of the population. Once again price disparity between housing in Marysville and Port Huron may account for the difference. Adults between the ages of 18 and 24 are generally less established in their employment than older adults and this is usually reflected by lower salaries. AGE GROUP COMPARISON j:::c::::/{}i 1970 ~ 1980 35 ~ 1990 30 f ~ ci:: 25 20 C,l l s:i.. 15 10 5 \ I i l 0 under5 AGE GROUP BY LIFE CYCLE Also, we are amidst a national trend in which one of the fastest growing groups is currently the singles. People are staying single longer and generally delaying child bearing into their late 20's and 30's. Thus it is not uncommon for adults between the ages of 18 and 24 to be childless. For this reason, housing preferences can be expected to differ for this group in comparison to adults between the ages of 25 and 34. Childless couples are less likely to own a house and may be more likely to live in an apartment or cluster housing arrangement. But in Marysville, there is a high percentage of owner occupancy and rent is considerably higher than in neighboring areas. Therefore, people between the ages of 18 and 24 without children may be more likely to live in Port Huron rather than Marysville. 8 �There are approximately 1,300 people in the City of Marysville that are between the ages of 25 and 34. These are the people who will probably be largely responsible for any increase in the preschool group. Because they are large in number, an increase in the number of preschool children is likely. The number of preschoolers will also be given a boost by the fact that some of the 18 to 24 year old adults will also have children and some inward migration can be expected. Mature Families The largest proportion of Marysville's population (25.4%) is between the ages of 35 and 54. These people will tend to have children thoroughly entrenched within the educational system and will be very concerned with the quality of education available. However, this does not automatically imply that school enrollment will be high. Although there is a significant proportion of the population within the mature families group, it is not unusual for enrollment trends to be lower in recent years than enrollment ten years ago. Smaller family sizes and the delay of child bearing by younger couples has reduced school enrollment; a trend which is common in many Michigan communities. Generally, there are fewer children and more parents. Because the group of parents is large, there may be considerable interest in the community regarding parks, open space and recreation. Also, millage proposals now concern a greater percentage of the population and thus may be of greater public interest. TABLE3 AGE GROUP TRENDS: Cl1Y OF MARYSVILLE AGE GROUP 1970 1980 1990 NUMBER PERCENT NUMBER PERCENT NUMBER PERCENT under 5 621 11. 1% 555 7.6% 499 5.9% 5-17 1,483 26.5% 1,617 22.0% 1,556 18.3% 18-20 257 4.6% 311 4.2% 313 3.7% 21-24 307 5.5% 347 4.7% 391 5.3% 25-34 638 11.4% 1,088 14.8'% 1,260 14.8% 35-44 754 13.4% 864 11.8% 1,286 15.1% 45-54 708 12.6% 902 12.3% 877 10.3% 55-64 499 8.9% 887 12. 1% 903 10.6% 65+ 343 6. 1% 774 10.5% 1,422 16.7% POPULATION 5,610 100% 7,345 100% 8,515 100% MEDIAN AGE 27. 1 32.9 Sources: 1970, 1980 and 1990 Censuses. 9 37.0 �Mature Adults AGE GROUP COMPARISON: 1990 Today, American society is typically characterized 16 as aging. The median age in the City was 27 .1 30 in 1980 according to the 215 Census and increased to 37.0 by 1990. The JI) estimates for the City of Port Huron and St. Clair County are much lower 10 at 31 .1 and 32.9 respectively. This is ' because Marysville has a _, comparat ively large number of people in the age group between 45 and 64 and a small number in some of the younger age groups. f E:) -VI~ ~ PORT HURON ~ S T. CLAIR CO. AGE GROUP BY LIFE CYaJ! But, because older adults tend to make more money than young adults, the large proportion of people in this group can be seen as economically beneficial to the City. However, they are generally not a consumer oriented group. While it is true that this group is expected to spend an increasing amount of their income on leisure activities, they have a greater likelihood to save than other groups. The group between 55 and 64 years of age is commonly referred to as the "empty nesters." They are older parents whose children have left the household. Thus, many of these people find themselves with extra disposable income and more time to spend it. They often seek more passive or less intense forms of recreation such as golf, swimming, or walking. Also, many of them find that their current houses are too big or costly for their needs and seek alternative living arrangements such as condominium apartments or cluster housing. At 12.4 percent of the population, the empty nesters are a significantly larger portion of the population in Marysville than in Port Huron or the County. The Seniors The seniors have grown tremendously in number since 1970 in Marysville. In 1970 there were 343 people comprising 6.1 percent of the population that were 65 or older. By 1980 this number nearly doubled to 774. The 1989 estimate was that 1,342 people in the City of Marysville are 65 years of age or older representing 14.6 percent of the population. In actuality, this estimate was probably low. The U.S. Census revealed that the City had 1,425 people above the age of 65 in 1990. 10 �Comparatively, the percentage of seniors in Marysville is lower than the percentage in Port Huron but higher than the County. The growing number of seniors is a very significant trend but it is not at all uncommon. Modern medical practices and a greater propensity to exercise are helping people to live longer. Thus, an increase in the number of seniors is a nationwide trend. The following table, which provides a more detailed age distribution of seniors as of 1990, also illustrates the point that the 65 and above age category is a wide ranging group. TABLE 4 MARYSVILLE SENIORS: 1990 AGE NUMBER PERCENT OF TOTAL POPULATION 65 to 74 910 11% 75 to 84 435 5% 80 1% 85 + SOURCE: 1990 U.S. Census. Because the number of seniors is significant in Marysville and is expected to grow, the number and placement of elderly facilities is an issue which should be addressed. For example, elderly housing is often placed near recreation and shopping areas to limit the distance that seniors have to travel either by car or other means. A number of mature adults, usually well over 65 years old, do not use automobiles and thus require living arrangements which place them within walking distance of essential services. GENERAL SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS Household Income The 1989 median household income for the City of Marysville was estimated at $34,632 and the average household income at $37,029. The median describes the middle point on a plotted curve of income per household while the average relates to the sum divir'·- _, by the number of households. For planning purposes, the median serves as a bt.i .. indicator because it describes a situation in which one-half of the households are above the figure and one-half of them are below. Port Huron ranks considerable lower than Marysville with a median income of $21 ,364. The St. Clair County figure at $27,890 is also far below the Marysville median income. In 1989, only 14.7 percent of the households earned under $15,000. At the other end of the scale only 4.8 percent of the population earned $75,000 or more per year. The largest grouping, 34.7 percent of all household, is within the $40,000 to $75,000 range. 11 �TABLES HOUSEHOLD ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS: 1989 HOUSEHOLD INCOME MARYSVILLE PORT HURON ST. CLAIR COUNTY $0 - $4,999 1.3% 8.6% 6. 1% $ 5,000 - $9,999 5.2% 15.9% 10.3% $10,000 - $14,999 8.2% 12.7% 10.2% $15,000 - $19,999 9.7% 10.4% 9.4% $20,000 - $24,999 9.8% 9.1% 9.0% $25,000 - $29,999 7.6% 8.6% 8.7% $30,000 - $34,999 9.0% 6.9% 8.7% $35,000 - $39,999 9.8% 6.6% 7.8% $40,000 - $49,999 16.6% 9.4% 12.JOA:, $50,000 - $74,999 18.1% 8.5% 12.8% $75,000 + 4.8% 3.5% 4.7% Median Household Income $34,632 $21,364 $27,890 Average Household Income $37,029 $26,421 $31,600 CITY OF Source: 1980 Census. Estimates by Urban Decision Systems. Schooling TABLE 6 EDUCATION OF RESIDENTS 25 + YEARS: 1989 Of the Marysville residents who PORT ST. CLAIR CITY OF are over the age of 25, 12.5 I LEVEL OF EDUCATION MARYSVILLE HURON COUNTY percent have at least four years of college education. This is far 47.9% 37.2% 41.6% High School Only above the County average of 15.0% 14.2% 16.3% College (1 to 3 yrs.) 9.3%. Because white collar jobs 10.5% 12.5% 9.3% College (4 )"BTS +) often require a college education, 12.36 12.56 12.34 the high percentage of residents Median School Years employed in white collar occupations is likely a major factor contributing to higher education levels in Marysville. The table above summarizes education statistics based on the 1980 Census and information from Urban Decision Systems. 12 �TABLE 7 Occupation OCCUPATIONAL CHARACl"ERJSTICS: 1989 Relative to neighboring areas, Marysville has a large proportion OCCUPATION CITY OF PORT ST. CLAIR MARYSVILLE HURON COUNTY of its residents employed in "white collar· positions. White collar jobs Managerial/Ex9Cutive 13.3% 8.7% 7.8% typically offer higher pay than Professional 12.2% 10.4% 10.0% "blue collar" positions and are T9Chnical 1.7% 2.2% 2.2% more stable during economic downturns. Included within the Clerical 17.2% 17.5% 14.6% white collar group are managers Sales 8. 1% 10.0% 8.8% and executives, professionals, White Collar (52.5%) (48.8%) (43.5%) technical and clerical personnel and sales persons. A total of 52.5 Craltsl'l'Hln 17.4% 11.0% 16.8% percent of the population in the Operafflles 14.7% 18. 1% 19.9% City have these types of Services 16.7% 12.6% 13.8% professions with especially high Laborers S. 1% 4.2% 2.3% proportions in the clerical and managerial/executive positions. Farm Worlcers 0.4% 0.4% 1.8% Port Huron has a 48.8 percent of Blue Collar (47.5%) (51 .2%) (56.5%) its residents employed in white collar positions and St. Clair Source: 1980 Census. Estimates by Urban Decision Systems. County has 43.5 percent. Craftsmen, operatives, service positions, laborers and farm workers are typically referred to as •blue collar" workers. Compared to the County and the City of Port Huron, Marysville has a smaller proportion of its residents employed in these fields. GENERAL HOUSING CHARACTERISTICS Housing Construction Trends According to the U.S. Census, there were 1,720 housing units in the City of Marysville in 1970. By 1980, this figure jumped to 2,670, marking the greatest historical growth in number, of new homes in Marysville for any decennial period. Of the City's housing stock, 29.6 percent was constructed during the 1970's. Growth during the 1980's continued at a rapid pace. In the nine year span from 1980 to 1989, there were 793 new housing units constructed bringing the total to 3,463. This figure includes 502 apartment units and 291 single family residences, based on building permit activity. The official 1990 Census count was 3,518 units showing a one year increase of 55 units. There are few vacant areas left in the City that are served by sewer and water. The utilities have sufficient capacities and are available, but extension to the vacant sites would be necessary. In the future, housing construction will be limited somewhat by the ability of either the developer or the City to extend the needed utilities. 13 �TABLE 8 HOUSING CHARACTERISTICS Number of Housing Units: Median Value: Median Rent: MARYSVILLE CITY OF PORT HURON ST. CLAIR COUNTY 1970 1,720 - - 1980 2.670 13,371 51 ,903 1990 3,518 14,026 57,494 1980 $47,979 $27,826 $37,842 1990 $67,900 $41,400 $59,400 1980 $257 $199 $201 1990 $378 $316 $329 2.70 2.48 2.74 Average Household Size (1990) Sources: 1980 and 1990 Census. Occupancy At the present, much of the new growth has occurred in older neighborhoods on vacant lots. These lots were previously used in some cases as yard space or "usurped" as the neighborhood play area. While the conversion of these areas for residential use efficiently utilizes existing infrastructure it can be somewhat controversial. Residents who have owned their homes for some time may not expect new development in their neighborhoods. This type of in-fill development also indicates that the supply of housing may not be sufficient to meet current demands. This can raise the market value of vacant buildab! lots to the point where a homeowner is willing to sell that vacant lot rather than hold it a;,;, open space. If enough in-fill development occurs, the density of an area will change. This could, in the long run, reduce property values in a neighborhood should other new, low density neighborhoods be developed. Of all housing units in the City there was a 96. 7 percent occupancy rate in 1980. Of this, approximately one percent can be attributed to vacation homes which are vacant only seasonally. In sum, the vacancy rate in Marysville was 2.3 percent in 1980. This is far lower than vacancy rates for the City of Port Huron or St. Clair County. When vacancy rates are low, it can be expected that home prices will be high in response to a tight supply. In 1980, the owner occupancy rate for Marysville was 87.2 percent and renter occupancy was only 9.5 percent. This is fairly low compared to other areas in the state. Compared to Port Huron and St. Clair County it is very low. In 1980, Port Huron had a renter occupancy of 37.1 percent and St. Clair County had a figure of 19.8 percent. 14 �By 1990, the owner occupancy rate had dropped to 81.1 percent. Generally, this can be attributed to the recent development of a number of multiple family rental units and not to a significant change in the demographics of the City; single family homes are still chiefly owner occupied. Because rental housing constitutes a significant percentage of the housing outside of Marysville, but rental vacancy rates at 7.4 in the City are comparable to outside areas, it could be expected that there is a considerable market for additional rental housing within the City. The 1990 owner occupancy for the City of Port Huron was 54.5 percent and 75.7 for St. Clair County. TABLE 9 OCCUPANCY CHARACI'ERISTICS I MARYSMUE I Occupied Units: Owner Occupancy: Renter Occupancy: Sources: I CITY OF PORT HURON I ST. CLAIR COUNTY 1980 96.7% 95.4% 91.1% 1990 95.0% 94.0% 92.0% 1980 85.2% 58.3% 71.3% 1990 81.1% 54.5% 75.7% 1980 9.5% 37.1% 19.8% 1990 18.0% 43.0% 22.0% I 1980 and 1990 Census. Age of Housing TABLE: 10 As mentioned earlier in this report, AGE OF HOUSING much of Marysville's housing was constructed recently. However, 47.3 ====:::::;::::======.=======;:::===:::;, percent of the City's housing was built CITY OF PORT MARYSVILLE ST. CLAJR HURON COUNTY prior to 1970. Some of these homes can offer features which make them 1980-1990 24.0'll, 10.0'll, 5.0% more marketable when compared to 3.2% 10.7% 17.6% newer homes. For example, historic 1975-1980 homes often contain craftsmanship n1970-1974 - - - - - - - + -12.0'll, - - - - - + - -5.9% - - - + - - -12.9% ---ii incomparable to modern housing. 1960-1969 11. 1% 14.3% 13.9% Furthermore, older neighborhoods may 13.2% 14.8% 14.7% 19S0-1959 have more fully developed landscape 11--~=~+-----+-----+-----11 66.6% 47.7% 18.3% vegetation which can present a more 1949 or older pleasing environment. Sources: 1980 and 1990 Census and Urban Decisions Systems. 15 �At the same time, older housing can in many instances be expensive to maintain, inefficient to operate and may lack styles and amenities which are popular with today's home buyer. To assure that these negative qualities do not outweigh the positive ones, the City can undertake measures aimed at preserving older neighborhoods. The Michigan State Housing Authority offers a variety of programs that may be of use. Other programs such as sidewalk construction and road improvements are already taking place. Others could include tree planting programs, open space development, pedestrian lighting and the upgrade of existing park facilities. Average Household Size The average number of persons per household has been declining in the U.S. in recent decades. This trend has also been followed in Marysville and surrounding areas. In 1970, the average household size was 3.34 persons per household. According to the U.S. Census, this figure dropped to 2.84 by 1980 and the 1990 Census showed the figure to be a low 2.5 persons per household. The City of Port Huron and St. Clair County also have small household sizes of 2.5 and 2.7 respectively. The declining household size has been caused by many individual factors. Some of these include smaller family sizes, higher divorce rates and fewer extended families than in previous decades. One result of the dwindling household size is that new home construction does not impact services and utilities as it once did. For example, where one new home generally brought 1. 7 children into the school system in 1970, only one child would be expected at present rates. LAND USE ANALYSIS The purpose of the land use survey is to provide a record of the existing land use in and adjacent to the City of Marysville. This was done on a parcel by parcel basis in the City and on a generalized basis for the abutting city and township lands. The vacant land areas within the City were measured and categorized by their present zoning district. Although the number of acres in each existing land use category would be helpful information to have, such detail was beyond the scope of this endeavor. The purpose of measuring the vacant land is to provide an inventory of the remaining lands in the City which are available for future growth. General Land Use Patterns Land used for single-family residences occupies a large amount of land in the City. The majority of the housing is located within six neighborhood areas that are widely scattered and are physically separated from one another. Some of the City's newest housing has been constructed very recently in the northwest part of the City. The boundaries of this area are Gratiot and Huron to the south, Ravenswood to the north, Michigan Avenue to the east and Range to the west. Currently, this area does not contain any significant nonresidential uses. The lack of non-residential land uses and the existence of several large, vacant parcels make this area a likely target for future single-family residential growth. 16 �However, vacant platted lots with street networks that follow a grid pattern exist within this area. This type of development does not follow current subdivision design methods and may somewhat restrict future growth in the northwest. Furthermore, many of the lots are under separate ownership and thus it will be difficult to assemble large parcels that could be replatted. The existence of long, narrow parcels along Michigan Avenue may also serve as a stumbling block to future development of this area. Although the majority of the lots are occupied along the Michigan Avenue frontage, there is a considerable amount of land that is not in use to the rear of these lots. Once again, current ownership patterns will make typical subdivision development difficult. Multiple-family uses are widely scattered throughout the City. Generally, they have been used in the past as transitional uses adjacent to commercial or industrial uses. The majority of the multiple-family housing is located in the southeast area of the City, near the St. Clair River. Commercial uses are, for the most part, located along Gratiot Avenue. Several commercial uses also exist on Huron, Busha, Range, River Road and Michigan Avenue. Because of the high amount of traffic along Gratiot, it is not desirable to have direct residential frontage on the road. Thus, a number of small commercial uses have developed along Gratiot on lots that are narrow of depth and width. This has resulted in a proliferation of curb cuts, many with poorly defined drives. From a traffic safety and circulation standpoint this is undersirable and corrective measures should be taken. Methods to alleviate this situation are examined more in the Gratiot corridor plan. Industrial uses have historically developed on or near Busha Avenue, making use of a State Highway, the St. Clair River and the CSX rail spur. In recent times, industries have relied less on railroads and rivers as a means of transportation and have increasingly utilized trucks for the movement of goods and supplies. This has allowed industries wider choices for site location. Thus, newer ind_ustries have tended to locate away from the river and are, instead, located in the south and southwest areas of the City. Because development in this area minimizes land use conflict, it would be a logical location for future industrial growth. However, transitional uses and low intensity industry should be used to· alleviate potentiar land use conflicts. Vacant Land Statistics A windshield survey of existing land use was conducted in August of 1989 by VilicanLeman & Associates, Inc. Based on the uses of land at the time, the following acreage figures of vacant land and their corresponding zoning categories were derived. 17 �[ r 'WOODED VACANT ACTIVE INTER/IA£DIAT£ SCHOOL . DISTRICT FARMLAND 1-- :z: ,q <.> ,q ::,. ' 0 ""00 0 :k r I 0 . :z: u -C ~ ,q ..J M ~ It: ,q .... ""::,. 1-- <.> ,q I.;::::.,<- :j f:::::;:;:l ml SINGLE FAMILY RESIDENTIAL MULTIPLE FAMILY RES IOENT IAL MOBILE HOME ~ OFFICE - COMMERCIAL ~ m era INDUSTRIAL - PUBLIC PARKS 8 RECREATION OUASI • PUBLIC el © @ m •OO LIIIIIAIIY 0(,-AIIITIIICNT Of' ll'UILIC WOttll ... SCHOOLS © [L[NCNTAlllT @ ,h,INIOIII MlliM 8 ICNIOfl WIGM ~IELD SU~VEY : 0 s r CITY MALL IOOO AUGUST IHt IIOO villcon • lemon a ouoclotu Inc . community plonnlnQ consultants USE �TABLE 11 VACANT LAND BY ZONING CATEGORY ZONING CATEGORY ACRES OF VACANT LAND Single-Family 1,075 Multiple-Family 97 Industrial 284 Business 99 Single-Family: The majority of the vacant land within the City is zoned for single-family use. Of this at least 50 acres can be accounted for as land that will probably never be developed. Specifically, these are the areas where property owners have obtained an extra lot, creating a parcel which is twice as deep as a typical lot. At least 275 acres of the land will be difficult to develop because It is comprised of a number of long, narrow parcels all under individual ownership. There are approximately 110 acres of land zoned for single-family use that may contain wetlands according to Department of Natural Resources maps. The table included below, summarizes the land use area figures for vacant land zoned for single family use. ! I \ In sum, of the 1,075 vacant acres zoned for singlefamily use, there are only 640 acres that could be considered available for development. Of this, the majority of the land is either platted or has been divided into parcels that are difficult to assemble for use. There are only about 200 acres of vacant land that could be readily developed in a manner consistent with current subdivision practices for single family use. TABLE 12 VACANT LAND ZONED SINGLE-FAMILY I PARCEL CATEGORIES I ACRES Vacant land zoned single family 1,075 Land used for 'double-deep" lots (50) Long narrow lots (275) Areas that may contain wetlands (110) Platted and otherwise divided areas (440) Vacant land that is easily platted I 200 acres Source: 1989 Land use inventory, Vilican-Leman & Associates. Multiple-Family: There are 97 acres of vacant land available for multiple-family use. Of this, 11 acres are land-locked and will be difficult to develop for multiple-family use. Furthermore, approximately 20 acres may contain wetlands leaving only about 66 acres of land. According to the demographic studies, there appears to be a good market for multiple-family housing. 18 �L . z z .• 0 . C t - - ; - ' - -,,....-°""1~ -- ~ ." 0 ::, z . C 0 L o aoo iooo 1,00 v i llc:an · leman 8 anaclates inc: . community plonnln9 consultants AREAS �Industrial: Of the 284 acres that are zoned for industrial use, only a portion can be truly counted as available for potential use. Approximately 30 acres of industrial land are currently under development as a mixed-use project including a marina and multiple-family housing. In addition, approximately 97 acres could potentially contain wetlands according to maps prepared by the Michigan Department of Natural Resources. It should be noted that wetland area figures are based on measurements from small scale maps and thus are approximations. In sum, there are only 157 acres of land that are zoned for industrial use on which development could be expected. Of this, there are a handful of large parcels but approximately 30 percent are less than ten acres. Small parcels, especially those less than one acre in area, have a limited market potential. If industrial growth is desired, large, contiguous parcels should be devoted to such use. The land should be located within the south and southwest area of the City to avoid land use conflicts and provide direct access to major roads. Business: There are approximately 99 acres of vacant land in the City that are zoned for business use. The largest parcel, containing 16 acres of land, may be developed for multiple family housing. A site plan has already been approved. The next largest area contains 14 acres but may contain wetlands. Accounting for these two factors, there are approximately 66 acres of land available for business use. STREET RIGHTS-OF-WAY Preliminary to updating the Master Plan, a study of vacant street rights-of-way in the City was undertaken. Its purpose was to provide an understanding of the existing situation so that any proposals which may be made to the City for vacating streets can be more adequately evaluated . An inventory was conducted which located vacated streets, undeveloped streets and streets used for other purposes. There are two categories of streets used for other purposes. The first category includes rights-of-way used for drains. St. Clair Boulevard and Second Street fall into this category. The second includes streets used for recreation or open space. The streets used in this manner include Carolina and Minnesota between 19th and 14th Streets, 7th Street between New Hampshire and Colorado, and 10th Street between New York and Gratiot. This information is recorded on the Right-of-Way Inventory map which appears on the following page. In conjunction with the right-of-way inventory, preliminary plans for vacating excess rights-of-way were evaluated. Three basic premises served as the foundation for the study. 1. Streets cannot be vacated if doing so would deny access to a property. 2. The resulting street layout must be harmonious with existing land uses. 3. The resulting street layout must be tailored to the needs of the future land uses. 19 =-------- �IT . CLAIR aUIIALl TOWNIMli, TOWNINI, • .., C ". I l..~ UNIMPRO\lEO STR_E ETS s r C ( 4 I /fi YNWYY' STREETS USED AS RECREATION OR OPEN SPACE ." 0 :, .."' 0 L 0 MN> tOOO tN0 K4'.l • • H f Al#._.IT,1e1e villcan · l•m•• 1l auaclate, Inc. community pla11nln9 conaultont, I STREET RIGHT· OF· WAY CITY OF MARYSVILLE MICHIGAN INVENTORY �r To assure that access to all properties was maintained, the ownership of each parcel within the study area was obtained and mapped. The Existing Land Use Map dated August of 1989 was used to coordinate street layouts with adjacent areas. The current Master Plan dated November 1967 was used when considering the street relation to future land uses. The study involved the area west of the St. Clair drain. This portion of the City, though platted, has many acres of vacant land. Roads are unimproved at the present time and the plats were laid out in a "grid-iron" pattern of streets. This type of street layout should be discouraged for several reasons. First, by comparison with the "curvilinear" system, more land than necessary is devoted to streets. This results in increased surface water runoff, creating a need for higher capacity storm water sewers. The streets also occupy land that could be better utilized for open space or for construction; i.e., used by the public or developed and placed on the tax rolls. r In addition, the grid system creates a pattern which is contrary to safe traffic movement. There are inherently more intersections. These serve as nodes of activity which increase the likelihood of accidents. In addition, the grid system permits each street to be a through street, which can result in higher speeds than anticipated on minor streets. Also, aesthetics resulting from the grid system are generally less pleasing when compared to the aesthetics created by the view along curving streets. Within that portion of the City west of the St. Clair Drain, three existing, platted subdivisions can be separated tor study. These are referred to as Subdivisions C, D and E. For the purpose of arriving at a plan to vacate streets within these three subdivisions, each presents unique situations and for this reason, each one is addressed individually. Subdivision E ( l This subdivision lies between 5th Street and Ravenswood. Of the three, this area offers some of the broadest potential tor various residential layouts. A number of the rights-otway could be vacated immediately without denying access to property. However, to do so prematurely could disrupt the possibility of curvilinear or other better street layouts which could result from property consolidation. Given this situation, the best course of action would be to evaluate requests to vacate roads according to a thoroughfare plan. The map which is titled, "A Guide for Potential Street Layout" is included on the following page. This map served as a guide, for the Development of the Thoroughfare Plan. Subdivision D Subdivision Dis located between Huron and 5th Street. This area is master planned for single family residential use and will likely remain as such. Of the rights-of-way in this area, very few could be vacated at the present without denying access to individual property. The problem is compounded by the fact that many of the parcels, which have homes constructed on them, are two lots deep. For example, Montana is an improved street with homes on every lot, many of which front on Montana and back-lot on to 20 �--- -- - - - , ~ .......---i · _ NEVADA - MONTANA- - -~· 1I I ~=== :I -I • I . '~--- ,.. :!::.;,:·~~~:;~: : ;~~:·;,·,.~: - - - ,-------, ~------====: .. ' J , I L.____ - IL._____ I,____, I ~ i MONN[SOU I r--- ~ I " GU I DE FOR A POT E N T I AL ST RE ET LAYO UT : S U8 DI V I S I ON E l': ITV n F' .._.,.,,v,."", ' L:::::=::~_ ST. CLAIR l!iI ~ ~~~~~7 ] IL___~-_-~ ~ 1~=====;11 . . . . I ~ L OREGO,-, • - ~ .--------1 ,.·. ~- ] - - .- RANGE ] ~ - -- i: "'"'''~"" I �r RANGE I ' [ J[ NEVADA J TENNESSEE _JL I 71 I ,..." " 0 ;::c;:ft,,:• ST C ,. . 11 CAROLINA • ..... . ~~~:;,:~:~;;~:•:,:,:: I II I{ : l __ ; l III ' I[ MONUNA _J/ flI [ I GEORGIA -- [ II I GUIDE FOR A POTENTIAL STREET LAYOUT : SUBDIVISION D CITY OF MARYSVILLE, MICHIGAN �Nevada. While it could be conceived as a long term goal to vacate Nevada, to do so at present would deny access to some properties. On the other hand, to develop Nevada would create double frontage situations in which two streets border each lot. A long range street plan has been created to optimize the situation as ownership patterns change. The plan, included on the following page is based on vacating Oregon, Nevada, and Tennessee between Huron and 5th Street. The new road layout would utilize the large vacant areas between Oregon and Nevada and provide a loop system to Montana via 5th. Subdivision c Subdivision C is bounded by Gratiot Avenue to the north, 18th Street to the south, Range Road to the west and the St. Clair drain to the east. A large number of the rights-of-way could be vacated without denying access to individual properties. However, no firm plan for the area is provided in this section because Mure land use designations may vary and will have a strong impact on road layout. For example, industrial use of the property would require a substantially different layout than would residential use. In addition, the relationship between uses will further affect the street layout. Therefore, while a number of alternatives were studied, the Thoroughfare Plan which was created subsequent to land use decisions, portrays a planned layout for this area. SIDEWALK STUDY The City of Marysville currently has an ongoing program for the repair of existing sidewalks. However, in addition to the repair of existing walks, the construction of new walks is also needed. Because there is a limited amount of funds available for sidewalk improvements, it was impossible to immediately accomplish every improvement. Therefore, the purpose of this study is to provide a prioritized list of improvements to the sidewalk system in the City of Marysville. The various improvements to the system can be generalized into three categories. 1. The repair of sidewalks that are in poor condition. 2. The completion of missing links in the network. 3. The construction of new sidewalks which are additions to the system. A study was conducted as an element of the master plan with three primary intentions: 1. To identify sidewalks that are in need of replacement to provide the City with a list to consult so that yearly repairs can continue in an orderly manner. 2. To identify and prioritize areas that require new walks so that a program could be initiated for their installation. 3. To create a map of a future sidewalk network as a component of the master plan. 21 �Items 1 and 2 above are generally capital improvement items that can be handled administratively. The third is the primary focus of this section in that it has a direct relation to the planning of future land use. As new development occurs, property owners will be expected to comply with the installation of new sidewalks in accordance with the plan included within this section. In other areas, it will be the long range objective of the City to create a unified network through direct involvement. The map titled, "Sidewalk Plan" is included on the following page illustrating the future sidewalk system for the City. Additional detail is provided within the sidewalk study that is not included within the Master Plan document. 22 �ST ■ l ■l ■ l■l ■ I ■ EXISTING SIDEWALK PROPOSED S I DEW ALK CLAHI TOWN SM IP s r C 4 / PEDESTRIAN too . II - ·- ., 11 ~:•:~ • rrn I •• 0 ,, 1 v, con . l1m on a oa communlt Y plonnlnQaoclotu nc . conau ltonh I GENERATOR ~~~~WALK MARYSVILLE II II I PLAN MICHIGAN v e II �RESIDENTIAL AREAS I \ The residential areas component consists of four distinct elements; Visual Impressions, Preliminary Areas Plan, Neighborhood Unit Plan and Goals, Objectives and Policies. The first three sections, summarize the background information that was obtained specifically for this component and served as a basis for the setting of Goals, Objectives and Policies. Of course, other background studies that have been completed as part of the planning process, (Existing Land Use Analysis, Wetlands Inventory, Sidewalk Study and Demographic Analysis) have played a role in the development of this section. VISUAL IMPRESSIONS OF RESIDENTIAL AREAS In January, 1991 a windshield survey of existing residential areas was undertaken to record general impressions from a planning perspective. The impressions were recorded in map form and a reduced version of the map is included on the following page. This map was influential in the determination and designation of areas to be protected, as shown on the Preliminary Residential Areas Plan and the Neighborhood Unit Plan. Specific attention was given to the identification of strengths and weaknesses so that actions can be taken to improve the City's existing and future neighborhoods. The following comments, (including letters and numbers) correspond to the Visual Impression map. A. B. RIVERFRONT MULTIPLE FAMILY AREA: Buildings generally display careful attention to the selection of materials. Entrance drives could be better defined with curbing and landscape features. Generous open spaces are supplied in some areas but more and better landscaping could greatly improve the developments. Interconnecting multiple family drives should be encouraged for better movement of public safety vehicles. Many of the usable outdoor space is cramped, providing little separation between buildings or streets. 1. Use of expensive but inappropriate landscaping. 2. Industrial use is out of place. 3. Wide vacant area shows strong potential for large development. Area backs up to industrial, but riverfront views could make a marketable residential project. 4. Intricacy of facades helps to alleviate a row house appearance . CASTLEWOOD SUBDIVISION: A newer subdivision with large homes, displaying a considerable variety of styles. Front setbacks vary due to generous lot depths and curvelinear roads. Side setbacks appear appropriate in this instance. Rightsof-way are fully developed adding to the visual quality and integrity of the neighborhood. 23 �C. I [ WASHINGTON NEIGHBORHOOD: This is a thoroughly developed area with a strong neighborhood integrity. Washington elementary is the nucleus of the neighborhood, providing generous open space and a sense of community. There is an excellent variety of housing types and sizes largely due to the subdivision being developed over a long time period. However, because of this, the provision of curb, gutter and sidewalks is sporadic and inconsistent. Street lighting with decorative poles and lamps would provide a consistent theme throughout the neighborhood, improve safety for pedestrians and vehicles and serve as a deterrent to crime. Tree cover is very dense in some areas and in others, tree planting is evident. 1. Confusing intersection, adjustment of road alignment should be considered. 2. Logical edge of business uses. 3. Michigan Bell utility building intrudes into neighborhood. Better screening could alleviate the problem. 4. Stub street should be eliminated and curbing reshaped. r I. D. MONTANA STREET RESIDENTIAL AREA: Houses are well maintained and show a variety of building plans. Pedestrian lighting is not a priority because spill-over house lighting appears to light front yards and sidewalks adequately. 1. The south end of Montana ends in a cul-de-sac. This road has recently been extended and new homes constructed. Vegetation existed that was dense enough to block the view of Huron. Appropriately, the screening has been preserved through the construction of a landscaped berm. 2. The north end of Montana should eventually be tied into a road network. r l E. GEORGIA: There is a lack of landscaping or street tree plantings. Homes are constructed mostly of gray or white brick and thus the area appears "washed out." The crux of the problem is that the right-of-way is much wider than necessary. Combined with a modest house size and absence of landscaping, there is no sense of closure. The area could be greatly improved by the planting of large deciduous trees and the use of appropriate lighting. In addition, narrowing the right-of-way should be considered. This would provide homeowners the flexibility to expand their homes toward the road and to provide more landscaping. Easements for maintaining the existing sidewalks would probably be needed. F. .CAROLINA: This street, just one block east of Georgia, is modest with a very pleasant appearance. A high degree of home maintenance, impressive tree cover and well developed right-of-way suggest that this is a stable neighborhood. There is a considerable amount of front yard lighting provided by the home owners, but there is a lack of continuity. Dual function street and pedestrian lighting should be considered utilizing decorative poles and lamps. [ l l II l[ l. l 24 �I G. COLORADO STREET RESIDENTIAL AREA: Within this area, functional street lighting is provided . There are no curbs or gutters but ditches are provided for drainage. The homes vary in setback largely because the lots are deeper than the norm. This area benefits from the open space created by vacant lots fronting on 7th street, which is not developed. The development of 7th street in the future could be controversial and the City should come to a consensus regarding the future of the street. H. GRATIOT ROAD FRONTAGE: Homes have generous front setbacks and thus, the impact of heavy vehicular traffic is somewhat reduced by the increased distance from the roadway. Furthermore, homeowners have the option of orienting living areas toward the rear yards because of unusually deep lots. The marginal access drive functions well and decreases the risk of accidents significantly. However, the median should be bermed and landscaped to provide a visual buffer from commercial uses and heavy traffic along Gratiot. Such a treatment would also reduce noise levels for the homes. I. NEW HAMPSHIRE RESIDENTIAL AREA: Because 7th Street has not been developed, this area is relatively isolated. There is excellent tree cover and the homes are of a modest size and are well maintained. The slight curve in the road adds character by disrupting the view toward Gratiot. Similar to the Colorado Street neighborhood, the future use of 7th Street will have an impact on the character of this area. J. NEW YORK STREET RESIDENTIAL: This area, though small, is worth preserving. The homes are well maintained and their generous setbacks help to buffer them from nearby commercial uses. Current commercial zoning in the area could result in commercial intrusion and a zoning change should be considered. K. PRESIDENTIAL ESTATES: There are at least three phases of development that are readily apparent by the variety of home styles that exist in this neighborhood, but throughout, there is a continuity of right-of-way development. This is a very nice neighborhood. L. l. [ .... 1. Cul-de-sac is wide and open. The addition of a landscaped island should be considered. 2. Street tree plantings are of a small caliper. A starting size of at least 2 !, inches should be used in the future. 3. Area under construction : Very large homes and curvelinear road structure. ST. CLAIR AND CAROLINA RESIDENTIAL POCKETS: Connection to other neighborhoods would be desirable to provide alternative means of access and more of a neighborhood character. 25 \ ms �-- I R. VICTORIAN WOODS: This is a newly developed residential area with large homes and many fine details. Pedestrian lighting is provided and mountable curbs are utilized. The curbing functions well in this instance but the pavement is wider than necessary. Entrance signs and plantings help to create a neighborhood identity. However, there are no stub streets and thus the area will always be an island, lacking the connectedness of a neighborhood. S. VIRGINIA WOODS: This is an older residential area with a good neighborhood identity. Homes are well maintained and curb, gutter and road widths are appropriate. The setbacks work well with the bulk and density of the homes and the street tree plantings help to fill the mass of the right-of-way. 1. Upkeep of dwellings is marginal and this may be due to their proximity to adjacent businesses. On the other hand, if these are rental units, a lack of pride in the home may be of equal significance. 2. Home owners have installed fencing to screen businesses but appropriate screening is and has been the responsibility of the businesses. In the future, the screening provisions of the Zoning Ordinance should be utilized. 3. Non-distinct entrance. Signage and landscaping would help to create a neighborhood identity. 4. Homes were very recently built. These are some of the largest in the City and introduce a variety of styles. I r PRELIMINARY RESIDENTIAL AREAS PLAN The Future Land Use Map establishes the spatial land use goals of the City and its creation and adoption is the final step in the planning process. However, the creation of such a map requires a great amount of study and input regarding each land use represented. The Preliminary Residential Areas Plan is a working model of one component of the Future Land Use Map, based on available information. One trait, indicative of the planning process is constant re-evaluation. Therefore, the Preliminary Residential Areas Plan will be re-evaluated before the Future Land Use Map is created. The Preliminary Residential Areas Plan, on the following page, provides a land use layout for three basic categories; single family residential, multiple family residential and mobile homes. The layout is designed to mesh with the Preliminary Industrial Areas Plan, which has already been discussed, while working toward the Goals, Objectives and Policies for residential areas. 27 �•••••LL TOW"INtf' .. ... , . ► ••.❖.. ~·. ~:,:A:~~- _~_:::::-;::~::·:~·:~ -~- ·•.• • •• ···•w•:«.-.:~t:•:•:•:·=·•:;?'.··~·::··•:-:~'.- •:•::;:;:::::••·••:::::::::;:::~===:•:: ••••••••• • • :.:.;.:,:.:-:-=-=•:::·:::::,:r:·:·:·:·:·~-r--•:-:- . L J z .J z • 0 ► . . z 0 "'"' ► 0 L \ e POTENTIAL STREET CLOSURES * POTENTIAL LANDSCAPE FOCAL POINT ♦ HISTORIC HOMES s ,. C ( 4 I It It I .,. e It * ." . z 0 z ► 0 L --- 100 t CU .t • 1000 0 Itoe •ftT vil l con · l emon a ouoclotu Inc . community plonnlnQ conau Ito nit RESIDENTIAL AREAS �KIMIL[ TOWNSMII' . .. z • 0 .-:•:❖:•:•: :)llllff :\:i=i!lilil!mfr :-:•:-:-:•··· .•:•:•.. ··.··. ::·::::· ..:::::::::::::::::::·· ·•::::._·.. ·.·.:-:-:•:•· ·•::::::::::::... F;,:,:@y:J SINGLE FAMILY ~::::::;::::::3 MULTIPLE FAMILY .. MOBILE HOME c::::; * o ~00 ~ 1000 C ( WETLANDS 4 I ~ COMMUNITY FACILITIES ;; 1,00 3 vilicon · lemon 8 ossoc i ales community s r i nc . planning con~ullonts AREAS PLAN �NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT PLAN The Neighborhood Unit Plan establishes areas that should remain free from intrusion from non-residential uses. Furthermore, it is the basis for determination of future capacities within the City. The first step in the process is a count of existing dwellings. Utilizing the existing Land Use Map provided earlier in this document in conjunction with recent aerial photographs, field analysis and tax assessor information, it was possible to arrive at a breakdown of the current number of dwelling units within the City for each neighborhood unit. The following table summarizes this information. It should be noted that the number of existing dwelling units does not equal that shown by the 1990 Census. This is because the count taken for this study was done after the census count was taken and additional residential construction had since taken place. TABLE 13 EXISTING DWELLINGS NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT DWELLING TYPE A B C D E F G H I J TOTAL 71 0 770 0 319 453 389 91 21 21 2,135 Multiple Family 252 483 32 132 0 0 120 0 0 0 1,019 Mobile Home 148 0 0 0 0 0 0 232 0 0 380 471 483 802 132 319 453 509 323 21 21 3,534 Single Family TOTAL The next step in the process was to estimate the number of dwelling units that could be constructed. To do this, it was necessary to rely on a number of different sources for information as well as to make several basic assumptions. To arrive at an estimate of the amount of vacant land available, the Existing Land Use map was utilized to identify vacant parcels of land. This was verified with aerial photographs and field surveys to assure that the figure excluded land that was recently developed. Once all parcels were identified, it was necessary to eliminate land that is within large wetland areas as determined by the Potential Wetlands Areas map provided earlier. Each vacant, buildable, parcel was then categorized as single family, multiple family and mobile home so that appropriate densities could be applied. For areas designated by the Preliminary Residential Areas Plan for use as multiple family dwellings, a density of ten dwelling units per acre was utilized, corresponding to the least dense of the two current multiple family zoning districts. For single family areas, a density of 3.65 dwelling units per acre was used. This figure was derived by averaging two existing single family residential zoning districts and one new district. The establishment of a new single family zoning district with a lot size of about 12,000 square feet has been identified as an objective. The following table summarizes the essential figures. 28 �TABLE 14 POTENTIAL DWELLINGS NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT DWELLING TYPE A B C D E F G H I J TOTAL Single Family 19 0 101 0 242 785 90 n4 59 0 2,070 Multiple Family 72 194 103 141 0 0 184 0 206 0 900 91 194 185 141 242 785 274 n4 265 0 2,951 TOTAL Combining the figures for the current number of dwelling units with the potential number of dwelling units, an idea of the total number of dwelling units at capacity can be derived. Arriving at this number is essential in the planning process to obtain a clear understanding of the impact that different density options can have on the community. Furthermore, it provides some very useful information. Using an estimate of 2. 7 persons per household, applied to the projected number of dwelling units, it is possible to forecast the City's ultimate population. The projected population in the City is 17,968 people. Of course, slight variations in the persons per household estimate can have a significant impact on the future population. Still, some estimate is very helpful. Using the projected population of each neighborhood unit, it is possible to plan adequately for the future infrastructure needs as well as spatial needs for recreation and school sites. In addition, the figures can provide a basis for current and future market determinations and may be useful to parties considering the locating of a business in Marysville. The table below gives a detailed breakdown of the projected number of dwelling units, per neighborhood unit, at full capacity. TABLE 15 NUMBER OF DWELLINGS AT FULL CAPACl1Y NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT DWELLING TYPE A B C D E F G H I J TOTAL 90 0 871 0 561 1,238 479 865 80 21 3,715 Multiple Family 324 848 135 273 0 0 304 0 206 0 2,440 Mobile Home 148 0 0 0 0 0 0 232 0 0 636 562 848 987 273 561 1,238 782 1,097 286 21 6,655 1,517 2,290 2,665 738 1,515 3,344 2,112 2,962 772 53 17,968 Single Family TOTAL POPULATION The map provided on the following page, establishes the neighborhood unit boundaries and displays in brief, the information provided in the tables. The map does not show projected land needs for schools and parks as these will be shown on a Community Facilities plan. 29 �• 1Ma L [ ~ T OWNS " " 1111111111111111 lilill1il1 ,;i1~ ♦, 1111111~.. L . X z .• 0 z 0 \ lu_c_ \_>---H-cE=c:=---1 ----..--::,,e..... ~ \ c:) ~ 17,968 NEIGHBORHOOD UNIT - __/ L - - "X ~ ; :;'. -5~~J ___ __.., 109.7 .---------."~~2. s r C ( total dwelllng unlla total popullltlon 4 I If If I vf: If ." 0 L soo ,000 1$,00 F£BAUAIIY 1"1 v ili ca n · l emon a 0 11oc l at11 i nc . c ornmun i ly p l ann l n9 cansu it ants . u �a Regarding schools, several observations can be made relative to the neighborhood unit plan. Currently, it appears that there is sufficient land at the senior high school and junior high school complex to accommodate future growth. However, the future demand for elementary schools may warrant additional land requirements. There are currently 3,534 dwelling units within the City and two elementary schools. One additional elementary school exists but is currently not in use as a school. There are currently a total of 1,040 students in the two active elementary schools. This relates to a ratio of 0.3 elementary students per dwelling unit. Based on the estimated future potential of 6,674 dwelling units at capacity, a total of 2,002 elementary students could be expected. The average number of students per elementary site is 520. Based on this there could be a need for two additional elementary schools at capacity. As there is currently one school that is not functioning, it appears that it would be wise to maintain ownership of this site as a land banking measure. Thus, there will be a need for one additional elementary school site. Neighborhood unit F, shown on the Neighborhood Unit Plan, is largely vacant and displays the greatest potential for future population growth. This would be a logical location for a future school site and there are several vacant parcels that could accommodate an elementary school within this neighborhood unit. Land banking another school site would be prudent to assure that land can be acquired while demand is low and thus values are relatively depressed. Furthermore, the eventual provision of an elementary school site in neighborhood unit F could greatly assist in meeting the needs for recreation and open space, would furnish a needed facility within walking distance of a large number of dwelling units and would help to reduce the number of dwelling units within the neighborhood unit. The demand for park land is tied to population. It is not the intent of this component to estimate the demand for park facilities of a community wide nature. Rather, through the breakdown of the City into neighborhood units, the resulting boundaries and projected populations provide a means of estimating future demand for neighborhood parks. A neighborhood park can be described as follows : As their name would suggest, neighborhood parks cater to the needs of various neighborhoods. As such, their seNice radii are large enough to encompass an entire neighborhood; generally from one to two miles. These parks may be five acres or larger in size. Although these types of parks may offer intensive activities such as football, baseball and frisbee, organized sports activities do not generally occur because the facilities are usually not constructed to regulation standards. Based on this description, a neighborhood park of at least five acres should be provided within neighborhood unit F. This facility could serve neighborhood units E, F and G. Other neighborhood units appear to be either adequately served or are too small to require a full sized neighborhood park. The City's recreation plan and the community facilities map provide a more thorough outlook of needs. 30 �GOALS, OBJECTIVES AND POLICIES GOAL: To maintain the quality of life for current and future Marysville residents by protecting the property value of their homes, assuring their safety and providing an environment that increases their general well being. OBJECTIVE: To continually work to improve safety, value, and desirability of existing neighborhoods. POLICY: To provide sidewalks where recommended by the Sidewalk Study component of this plan. POLICY: To provide decorative street lighting throughout the Washington and Morton subdivisions. POLICY: To preserve valuable open spaces. POLICY: To promote the use of entrance details such as signs, lighting and landscaping in all existing neighborhoods. POLICY: To diligently enforce City codes. OBJECTIVE: To assure that new residential areas are developed that will meet the short and long term needs of City residents. POLICY: To promote the construction of housing that appeals to a wide range of tastes and meets the needs of all City residents. POLICY: To create flexible standards that allow developers to be creative and thus provide housing that appeals to changing markets. POLICY: To create a cluster housing provision in the Zoning Ordinance. POLICY: To create an open space platting provision in the Zoning Ordinance and subdivision regulations. POLICY: To create one additional single-family residential district that relates to new development trends toward larger homes and lot sizes. POLICY: To assure that new development is built to high standards to protect the health, safety and welfare of current and future residents . 31 �POLICY: To provide for the division of land via the Condominium Act that places no greater and no fewer restrictions than those imposed through the Plat Act. POLICY: To provide for the division of land via the Condominium Act in the Zoning Ordinance and Subdivision Regulations. POLICY: To integrate new housing into natural features without disruption wherever practical. POLICY: To assure that multiple family areas are provided reasonable outdoor living space through the use of adequate setback and open space requirements. POLICY: To assure single family areas are protected by providing adequate setback requirements for multiple family developments. POLICY: To provide adequate standards for local streets based on the following guidelines: OBJECTIVE: a. New road paving should utilize the City standard for mountable curbing to define a road edge and direct the flow of run-off. b. Pavement widths for local streets should provide enough space to accommodate on-street parking on one side. c. Streets should be designed so that water drains off of the road surface. To assure that different land uses relate well to one another. POLICY: Where practical and in keeping with other Goals, Objectives and Policies of this plan, land use intensities should mesh. POLICY: Additional measures should be instituted to assure that nearby nonresidential land uses do not negatively impact residential areas. POLICY: Recognize the need and existence of some forms of home occupation and to regulate them in a manner that is fair, but protects the quality of life and property values of adjacent home owners. 32 �COMMERCIAL AND OFFICE AREAS COMMERCIAL AREAS The heart of Marysville's existing business uses are along the Gratiot corridor. Nonresidential uses are well established from 1-94 to Busha; the majority being retail and service oriented businesses. Because Gratiot Boulevard is a direct route to 1-94 and Port Huron, the nature of the businesses along the corridor cater to the needs of both residents and non-residents. Uses such as print shops, barber shops, movie theaters, food stores and sit down restaurants situated along Gratiot meet the needs of City residents while, fast food, convenience stores and gas stations use high visibility to lure in passing vehicles. A map included on the following page illustrates and categorizes the business land uses existing in the City as of March, 1991. It appears that the number of businesses in direct competition along the Boulevard could not be supported by Marysville residents alone. Several important concepts arise from this simple observation. First, there is a demand created by Marysville residents for certain goods and services and second, there is the factor of demand added by nonresidents passing through the City. The demand created by Marysville residents can be best quantified as a product of population and disposable income. The demand created by non-residents can be best quantified as some proportion of traffic counts along Gratiot Boulevard. It is beyond the scope of this component to provide a determination of market demand. However, it is possible to designate certain areas for specific commercial functions in recognition of the existing forms of demand, the goals, objectives and policies of this plan and a need to establish land use compatibility. A map, titled Preliminary Commercial Areas Plan, is included in this section illustrating a plan for the spatial arrangement of commercial and office uses. In addition to the goals, objectives and policies, the map was influenced by the classification of various use types that form the basis for business districts. The first, is the Local Business category. Uses included in this category serve the convenience needs of the City's residents. To do so effectively, it is important that they be in close proximity to residential uses and therefore, the uses allowed in these areas are limited to assure that they do not negatively impact nearby residences. The second category, Center Commercial, includes a wider range of uses that are intended to be clustered in large centers. These centers should be isolated, where practical, from single family residences because of their intensity and will cater to the convenience and comparison needs of the City's residents. The success of these areas will be tied somewhat to their ability to offer a wide range of goods and services, thus creating a symbiotic relation between uses where comparisons can be made among the quality and price of goods. 33 �lllllllAI..\. TOWNINt, z • 0 ► fllM COMPARISON / CONVENIENCE THOROFARE ORIENTATED s ,. LOCAL BUSINESS C ( 4 OFFICE V at/I '-I "-..:::: I'/ I'/ VACANT LAND AND/OR BUILDINGS I "e I'! WETLANDS - - - -.-::,;__ z 0 C ~ E . ► 0 L too ,ooo ......... ,.ao •c•u••U' villcan · lemon a a11ociate• Inc . community pla1111in9 can•ullanta USE �The third category, Corridor Commercial is intended to recognize the demand for uses that thrive on the high visibility offered along the Gratiot corridor. Unlike the Center Commercial category, these uses do not depend on a symbiotic relationship to their neighbors; they are an end destination unto themselves or a "spur of the moment stop." Because these uses tend to have a high rate of customer turn-over, it is necessary that they be located only along a high capacity roadway, such as Gratiot. OFFICE AREAS Various medical, financial and other office uses exist within the City. By nature, offices generally are a less intensive use than commercial uses; they usually do not require large loading areas and their customer turn-over is relatively low. Therefore, they are often used as valuable transitions from high intensity to low intensity areas. The type of office uses within the City, for the most part, cater to the needs of Marysville residents and thus, it is fitting to say that the market for office demand is the City, itself. Of course, some of the office uses, have a regional market. Still, a population based forecast can be performed which will roughly estimate future demand for office space. To project future needs it is first necessary to inventory the type and amount of existing office uses. Once this is done, it is possible to determine a ratio of square feet per person based on current population counts. Then by using the population forecasts as illustrated by the Neighborhood Unit Plan, in conjunction with floor area ratios, it is possible to estimate future demand for office space. The table below, summarizes the amount of office space in the City, as of March 1991 and the projected office space needs at build-out. TABLE 16 OFFICE SPACE NEEDS GROSS FLOOR AREA (square feet) OFFICE TYPE I CURRENT PROJECTED (year 2000) Financial 20,700 24,000 Business Offices 44,700 52,000 Medical Office 13,500 16,000 TOTAL I 78,884 I 91,460 I To derive the estimates for the current amount of floor area, a series of steps were taken. Using the land use inventory of Business Uses, each office site was listed as a financial, business, or medical office. Site areas were determined from the base map or from site plans where they were available. Gross floor areas were also taken from site plans and aerial photographs where available and floor area ratios (F.A.R.) were calculated. Using these, an estimate of gross floor area was derived for uses that occupied only a portion of a building. The gross floor areas were then totaled. 34 �Sf CL A I R TO WNS HIP, 1tl1teALL TOWNIH I , z 0 " :, X \ [[[:ffl OFFICE ~ LOCAL BUSINESS 888888888 CENTER COMMERCIAL CORRIDOR COMMERCIAL ICAl..lMl,U T IC.UCB lffl villcan · lemon a auoclatu inc . community plannln1,1 consultants AREAS PLAN \ s '\....,.__-____ - - - ~ - , - - '-- -----I �- 4 Total office spaces as a ratio of floor space to the 1990 population was calculated. This ratio was then applied to population projections to estimate project office space needs. It should be noted that for the purposes of this study, the post office was included within the financial category because of its trip generation and floor area characteristics. Based on past demographic trends and current floor area ratios, the City of Marysville can expect at least one more financial institution by the year 2000. An expansion of business office space can also be expected as well as one or two more medical offices. A simplified macroscopic view of current trends would certainly support the need for additional office space. Demographically, we are an aging society. As people age they become more health conscious and require more medical attention. Thus, in the future, there will most likely be an increase in medical office space. Furthermore, our economy is shifting, increasing in the service and technology sectors. An increase in service oriented businesses will also cause a demand for new business office space. All of these factors suggest that additional office space will be needed in the future and thus, land area should be designated on the Master Plan for such use. GOALS, OBJECTIVES AND POLICIES The following goals, objectives and policies helped to shape the Preliminary Commercial Areas plan and consequently the Future Land Use map and will be influential in establishing zoning standards. GOAL: To create a healthy business environment with a broad range of uses to account for the needs of Marysville residents while assuring compatible land use relationships. OBJECTIVE: Create small nodes of commercial facilities that cater to the convenience needs of Marysville residents. POLICY: Create a zoning district that provides for convenience oriented uses. POLICY: Avoid the placement of these uses in scarce and valuable highvisibility areas. POLICY: Maintain a node appearance of Local Commercial uses and avoid a strip commercial appearance. POLICY: To be convenient, these uses should be near residential areas. Therefore, special attention should be given during the site plan review process to assure that Local Commercial uses have a compatible relationship to nearby residences. 35 �------------------OBJECTIVE: Provide for the creation of a land use district to meet the convenience and comparison needs of Marysville residents. POLICY: Create a zoning district where business uses share a symbiotic relationship. POLICY: To assure that all uses are conveniently accessed and to limit the impact of a large node of commercial activity, provide for t.he creation of access drives to link uses and limit access points onto Major Thoroughfares. POLICY: Precludes uses such as car sales which would use land which should be developed as concentrated, comparative retail uses. OBJECTIVE: Recognizes the existence of a demand for uses dependent upon high visibility and large traffic volumes to be viable. POLICY: Create a zoning district to provide for such uses. POLICY: Carefully limit the area of this district. POLICY: Through site plan review, limit the number of drives permitted to sites. POLICY: Through site plan review, control the location of drives along Gratiot so that drives are well spaced and placed a reasonable distance from intersections. POLICY: Promote the use of shared drive arrangements where possible. POLICY: Assure that on-site circulation functions in a manner that does not promote spill-over onto adjacent thoroughfares. This may result in parking setbacks of at least 20 feet to provide stacking between the parking area and the street. In addition, drive-through uses, such as fast food restaurants, banks, and oil change facilities, should have adequate stacking space. OBJECTIVE: Assure that all new commercial uses have circulation systems that provide for the safety of their patrons. POLICY: Provide parking lot standards that assure the use of parking lot end islands to direct the flow of traffic and separate movement from parked vehicles. POLICY: Where feasible, provide for pedestrian circulation within parking lots. 36 �POLICY: Limit the number of drives onto major thoroughfares. POLICY: Require the surfacing and maintenance of all parking areas. OBJECTIVE: Protect residential uses from intrusion of non-residential uses. POLICY: Situate transitional uses, such as offices or multiple-family dwellings, between commercial and single-family neighborhoods. POLICY: Provide appropriate walls, berms or other screening devices between residential and non-residential use districts. POLICY: Assure that outdoor lighting does not shine onto residential areas. 37 �INDUSTRIAL AREAS Industrial uses, generally, represent a positive addition to a community's tax base and promote the welfare of an area by providing an employment base. The City of Marysville currently has about 23 percent of the total developed land area in industrial use; about 14 percent of all land in the City. This is a sizeable increase since the 1965 land use which showed about 13 percent of the City's occupied land in industrial use. As growth occurs within the City the industrial base should be allowed to grow at a rate that will provide a proportion of industrial uses that are at least equal to the past proportions. The following table presents available data on industrial uses: TABLE 17 SUMMARY INFORMATION REGARDING INDUSTRIAL AREAS SUMMARY INFORMATION AREA (acres) Land in Industrial Use, 1965 271 Land in Industrial Use, 1990 624 Vacant Land Zoned for Industrial Use 320 (37} M-1: Light Industrial (283} M-2: General Industrial 127 Area with Potential Wetland Constraints M-1: Light Industrial (112) M-2: General Industrial (15} 193 Total Area Available for Development Sources: Vilican-Leman & Associates; U.S.G.S Soil Survey Maps, Michigan Department of Natural Resources, MIRIS Wetland maps; U.S. Department of the Interior, Fisheries and Wildlife Services, National Wetland Inventory. The table above illustrates that there is a considerable amount of vacant land that is zoned for industrial purposes. However, much of this land is constrained because of wetlands. Furthermore, much of the land that is zoned for industry and not constrained by wetland is located on isolated pockets of land. These parcels are usually rather small and thus would have limited use for industrial purposes. In addition, some of the areas are situated where they do not have a strong industrial identity. If industrial growth is to continue as it has since 1965, new industrial areas will be necessary. The following Goals, Objectives and Policies are provided to give direction to the development of new areas and help improve and maintain the viability of existing industries. 38 �Goal: Promote industrial growth in the City to provide economic stability and well being, while maintaining the integrity of residential neighborhoods. Objective: Objective: To plan optimum amounts of land for industrial uses. Policy: New areas should be located so that they have quick access to highway interchanges. Policy: New areas should be placed so that triey do not encourage through traffic in residential areas. Policy: Plan for large tracts of developable land to attract a wide range of industrial uses. Policy: Separate residential and industrial uses with transitional zoning or natural or man made features wherever possible. Provide an environment to promote a wide range of industrial uses. Policy: Create a new zoning district designed to attract new, high technology, low intensity industrial uses. Policy: Promote the use of industrial parks. Policy: Assure that new developments provide a high quality street system with sufficient widths and paving types to accommodate large vehicles. Policy: Assure that new development provides adequate screening. Policy: Encourage the use of landscaping in industrial areas. Policy: Provide for on-site circulation so that backing onto a street is not necessary. Policy: Provide for circulation systems that assure adequate access to emergency vehicles. Policy: Encourage the provision of various lot sizes in planned industrial developments: Policy: Attempt to cluster uses with similar needs and intensities. 39 �Objective: Policy: Create adequate standards to promote development of industrial areas. Policy: Continue to maintain a high standard of services to industrial areas. Policy: Consider the creation of a Local Development Finance Authority to provide funding mechanisms and serve as a proactive body to attract new industry. Maintain and upgrade existing industrial areas. Policy: Provide adequate access to major thoroughfares for all industrial areas. Policy: Provide proper screening of industry in those areas where outside storage is visible from residential areas or public streets. Policy: Promote a high level of exterior maintenance and encourage landscaping for new and existing industry. Policy: As street improvements are provided, develop high quality roads, with widths that are sufficient to provide for the movement of large vehicles. Policy: Actively encourage code enforcement. 40 �GENER . .." 0 z 0 . - • - ------- .--- ... --- WETLANDS z 0 " z" ... ." .,. 0 0 •OO tOOC) 1,00 .C.•L.l •ff.CT OCfOIUI IIIO vilican · leman 8 anacialH Inc. commu.aily plannln9 cansullants ~ PLAN 0 u �COMMUNITY FACILITIES Community facilities and services represent the greatest expense to municipal government. It is therefore to the benefit of the taxpayer and the municipality that a well planned program for the development for such facilities and services is available to public officials involved in the decision making process. Such a program will aid in ensuring adequate facilities and reduce duplications and costs by advanced site purchases and developments. In this chapter, schools, recreation facilities, fire and police protection, local administration, libraries and utilities are examined as to their location and adequacy based on recommended standards. These recommended standards for location, site size, capacity, and accessibility for each facility have been developed by national agencies such as the National Education Association and the National Recreation Association. The standards have been modified where desirable to reflect the particular characteristics of the Marysville community. The provision and maintenance of community facilities are under the responsibility of several authorities. Schools are controlled by the Marysville Public Schools District; libraries are administered by St. Clair County; regional parks ar under the authority of the appropriate State or County agency; and utilities, such as gas and electricity, are provided by private enterprise, although there is government regulation of these quasi-public agencies. Thus, some of the community facilities serving Marysville are not within the jurisdiction of the City. Implementation of recommendations for community facilities must be accomplished through the joint effort of the various responsible agencies. Communication must be maintained between these agencies so that there is a comprehensive effort to provide services to Marysville businesses and residents. SCHOOLS TABLE 18 The City of Marysville is served by the DESIRABLE SCHOOL STANDARDS Marysville Public Schools District. All of the District's schools are located within STANDARD SERVICE PUPIL the City. This is advantageous to the SCHOOL RADIUS (miles) (acres) children living in Marysville since they are near the schools which they attend. Ehlmentary 5 + 1/100 1/2 350-500 pupils Community planning for schools is (K-5) primarily concerned with the physical Intermediate 15 + 1/100 1-1/2 70<>-900 pupils aspects of the school system. These (6-8) include the location of schools, site High School 1,00<>-1,800 25 + 1/100 3 pupils size, student capacity and service (9-12) areas. In order to evaluate the * Adapted from standards by the National Education Association. adequacy of schools, standards must be applied (see Table 18). Basically, these standards follow the recommendations of the National Education Association adjusted to meet local policies. 41 �TABLE 19 EXISTING PUBLIC SCHOOL FACILITIES SCHOOL TYPE GRADES NUMBER OF CLASSROOMS PUPIL ENROLLMENT STUDENTS PER ROOM Marysville Gardens Elem. K-5 23 584 28 Washington Elem. K-5 19 460 28 Marysville Intermediate Inter. 6-8 26 513 26 Senior High 9-12 39 668 26 Marysville High TABLE 20 SITE AREA SUMMARY ESTIMATED CAPACITY RECOMMENDED SITE AREA CURRENT SITE AREA DEFICIT /SURPLUS Marysville Gardens 600 11 acres 45 acres 34 acre surplus Washington 425 9 acres 22 acres 13 acres surplus Marysville Intermediate 585 21 acres 31 acres - Marysville High 820 33 acres a 2 acre defecit SCHOOL * a lnteNiew with Superintendent of Schools, 1991. Marysville High School share the same site with Marysville Intermediate School. Marysville Gardens School: This school is located on Sixth Avenue in the western part of the City, as shown on the Community Facilities Map. The school has 584 pupils which is above the recommended pupil enrollment for an elementary school. The site size of 45 acres allows expansion, with present standards requiring only 7-1 /2 acres to meet the minimum requirements. Additional rooms are recommended for this school. The service area of Marysville Gardens School is about one-half mile for students in Marysville. Presently, current sidewalks make walking safe to school. However, the City is planning on expanding its sidewalk system. Washington School: This school is located on Washington Boulevard between Colorado, New Jersey, 15th and 16th Streets. Enrollment is 460 pupils and the school is above enrollment capacity. Additional rooms are feasible since the site size is 22 acres is more than adequate for expansion. Most Marysville students going to Washington School are within reasonable walking distance while sidewalks are provided along most streets, they should be developed on all streets to allow for safe, all-weather walking. 42 �Intermediate School: The Marysville Intermediate School is located at the corner of Michigan Avenue and Huron Boulevard, on the same site as the Marysville High School. Both site size and student capacity are adequate at this time. Senior High School: The enrollment at Marysville High School is about 150 students below the estimated capacity of 820. Parochial Schools: St. Christopher, the largest parochial school in Marysville is located at 990 Michigan Avenue. The school's enrollment is approximately 60 students grades K-5. The Seventh Day Adventist Church, the other parochial school in Marysville, has an enrollment of less than 12 students grades K-5. Specialized Program Offerings: Intermediate School District. The following are available through the St. Clair Woodland Development Center: This facility offers special education programs for students through age twenty-five. Students are only enrolled on referral from the district and a complete diagnostic evaluation. Current pupil enrollment is 195. The establishment is located at 499 South Range Road. St. Clair Technical Education Center: Located at 499 South Range Road, the Technical Education Center offers career training for high school students and adults in 53 programs of study representing over 200 occupations. Pupil enrollment throughout the school year is around 900 students. Enrollment to the school is completed through the Marysville High School counseling office. RECREATION Local Recreation Facilities Marysville has had an active recreation program for many years. As the table below indicates, there is a variety of facilities available in Marysville. The three existing elementary schools provide playground space. These schools are well placed for the majority of the population in Marysville. Consideration should be given to providing playgrounds in built-up areas that are over one-half mile from the elementary schools. Playfields are generally for the children between 13 and 18 years of age. They are best located adjacent the intermediate and senior high schools. In Marysville, there is one playfield centrally located to the City. However, additional organized active sports areas should be considered since existing facilities are heavily used. 43 �Under a written agreement, the School District supplies recreation facilities and the City provides the funds for City use of school playgrounds. This program makes available a swimming pool at the senior high school, gymnasiums and athletic fields. City facilities include a band shell for concerts at Marysville City Park, ice skating areas and softball fields. Besides these joint recreation facilities, the City provides separate recreation facilities. Two community parks are operated by the City. Marysville City Park has playground and picnic facilities . Its extensive use has prompted some discussion of enlarging the park. TABLE21 RECREATION FACILITIES TYPE OF RECREATION FACILITY Playground: SITE AREA (acres) Washington School 8 Morton School 4 Marysville Gardens School 8 Morton Park 10 Unnamed site (16th St. across from Washington School 3 COMMENTS The City and the School District have a written agreement for the joint use of these facilities. City owned, the site contains a tot lot, tennis courts, basketball court, ball fields, picnic shelter and ice rink. City owned but undeveloped. 13.5 Unnamed site north of Gardens School City owned but undeveloped. 31 Agreed use between the City and School District. Community Park: 58 Park is heavily used and includes playground equipment, picnic areas, ball diamonds, band shelter, tennis courts and fitness trail. Other: Marysville Golf Course 100 18 hole public course owned and operated by the City. Boat launch & fishing area 2.5 Shore fishing, scenic lookout, boat launch. Beach Area 5.0 Available for riverfront activities Mermaid Park 0.5 Scenic turnout. Playfield: Marysville Intermediate and High Schools - Winter ice rinks 44 Seven rinks througout the City. �Regional Facilities The following Parks are located in St. Clair County, within easy driving distance of Marysville residents: Goode/ls Park: St. Clair County provides Goodells Park (237 acres) in Wales Township, approximately ten miles from Marysville. The County proposes to develop at the Goodells Park a new fairgrounds, a picnic area, an active sports area, a juvenile play area, a medical center and an exhibition farm. Algonac State Park: This park is located in Clay Township, about 16 miles from Marysville. Only 30 acres of the park's 981 acres have been developed, the other 951 acres being used for hunting, hiking, nature studies and camping. Ultimately 700 camp sites will be provided as well as picnic areas and parking facilities. Lakeport State Park: This park is located along the shore of Lake Huron, in Burtchville Township about 14 miles from Marysville. Of the park's 380 acres, 150 acres have been developed. Swimming, fishing, picnic areas and campsites are provided. Port Huron State Game Area : This area is located along the Black River, in Clyde and Grant Townships. Its 5,840 acres are heavily wooded and small game hunting is permitted. It is proposed that this area be expanded to 10,000 acres as funds become available for acquisition. FIRE PROTECTION Fire protection is one of the main responsibilities of the municipality. The degree of protection offered has a direct effect on fire insurance rates in the community. The National Board of Fire Underwriters has provided standards for the desirable service radius of fire stations as shown in the table below. TABLE 22 FIRE STATION RADIUS* I TYPE OF DEVELOPMENT I DISTANCE 1.5 miles Commercial or Manufacturing or Closely built residential 10-minute response Scattered Residential * Adapted from standards by the Nation Board of Fire Underwriters. 45 I �There is one fire station in Marysville. It is located at 867 Huron Boulevard. Three pumpers, an ambulance, a rescue unit, and a grass fire truck are available to the fire department. Nine full time firemen and twenty volunteers man the fire station. A verbal agreement exists between all fire departments in St. Clair County to provide assistance when necessary. At the present time, all commercial and industrial property are within the 10-minute response recommendation. If Marysville continues to expand in the number of businesses and industries, consideration for fire department expansion should be made. Residential property in the northern part of the City is becoming heavily developed; however, this area is within the 10-minute response recommendation. Further construction regarding the residential property in the northern part of the City may require another fire station in the northern area of the City. POLICE PROTECTION Police protection and law enforcement is another vital community service that municipal government must provide. It is of great importance that adequate police protection is available in a community, especially if that community has high value commercial and industrial establishments that must be patrolled. No set standards for police protection are given because of the high number of variables that affect a police department (e.g., crime rate, mileage and type of roads that must be patrolled). Manpower is best left to the determination of the Police Chief who is familiar with the needs and capabilities of the department. The location of police headquarters within a community and the number of police stations are based upon the amount of territory covered and population distribution. Since Marysville is not a large community, less than seven square miles, one station can service the entire City. With population being distributed throughout the City, a central location of the station would give maximum service radius to the department. Marysville's police department is located in the City Hall on Delaware Avenue. Their quarters are adequate, consisting of 2,600 square feet. The Police Chief, four Sargents, seven Patrolmen and two staff members work within this office. Three marked patrol cars and two unmarked patrol car are attached to the department. The use of the County Jail located in Port Huron is afforded the City. The responsibility of law enforcement in Marysville is left completely to the Marysville Police Department. State police and the County Sheriff's Department enter Marysville only upon request. Presently, Marysville maintains a high level of police protection. 46 �LIBRARY FACILITIES Libraries have an important place in the affairs of a municipality. A library provides an informational source for everyone in the community, including private citizens, and cultural and educational organizations. Individuals use the library to enrich their leisure hours. The library study which was jointly sponsored by the St. Clair County Board of Supervisors and the City of Port Huron City Commission has been reviewed. The recommendations relative to Marysville have contributed to the development of the Marysville Public Library. Marysville residents have available a library located at 1175 Delaware Avenue. This library is based on an agreement by the City and the St. Clair County Public Library. Approximately 11,000 volumes are available. LOCAL ADMINISTRATION To effectively administer a city, adequate office space must be provided. The efficiency and effectiveness can be greatly increased with spacious surroundings providing ample office and equipment space. The standards for the location of administrative offices are general and they are arrived at by the experience gained from other communities. Of main importance in the location of administrative facilities is their accessibility to the general population. It is considered desirable to group the administrative offices into a civic center, so that all offices are within walking distance of each other. In addition, good highways to the civic center are necessary in providing quick access to these facilities. The Marysville administrative offices located in one building, the City Hall, on Delaware Avenue. The City owns various other buildings besides City Hall. The water treatment plant at 1601 River Road has two offices. It houses the equipment for water treatment. The sewage treatment plant, located at 980 Huron Boulevard, was constructed in 1974 and is adequate for present and future development. A fourth building houses the Department of Public Works. UTILITIES Utilities are an important function provided by local government and private enterprise. Water and sewage are the responsibility of government, while the provision of electricity, gas and oil are generally the responsibility of private enterprise. Although local government does not control private utilities, they are major importance to the growth of the community. 47 �Water The major source of water in Marysville is the St. Clair River. The water is processed in the City treatment plant. It is distributed by a municipal water system, as shown on the Community Facilities map. While a few homes have private wells, there are no private water systems in the City. The water distribution system in the City closely parallels the population distribution. The system has not been extended to the undeveloped area of the City. Small areas within St. Clair Township are supplied with water from Marysville. The Marysville water system has a capacity of 15,000,000 gallons of water a day. Three elevated storage tanks exist in the City, two hold 50,000 gallons of water and the third, located near the end of 14th Street, holds 250,000 gallons of water. They help maintain water pressure and supply. Marysville's water system is potentially available to almost all residents in the City. However, since the system has not been extended to the vacant areas of the City, property owners in these areas must rely on individual wells until the present system is expanded. Without municipal water, large lots will have to be utilized. Water treatment facilities are adequate for present and future development with a capacity of 15,000,000 gallons a day. Sanitary Sewers Most residents in Marysville are served by municipal sewers. Less than one percent of the residents rely on septic tanks for sewage disposal. As for the water system, the sewage systems extends only to the developed areas of the City. Sewage is treated in the Marysville sewage treatment plant; it is then discharged into the St. Clair River. The capacity of the sewage plant is 8,000,000 gallons a day. Currently, the sewage treatment plant averages 3,500,000 gallons per day. The primary deficiency of the sanitary sewers is that they also double as storm sewers. The City has undertaken a study to determine the affect of the present combined sewer operations problem. A report and recommendation to correct this situation is being explored. The sewage system is adequate for sanitary purposes at the present time and it could accommodate further development in the City. If the storm sewer system was separated from the sanitary sewers, the capacity of the sanitary system would increase. If there is to be development of vacant land in Marysville, the sanitary lines will have to be extended. Septic tanks within the City presently cause pollution of standing water. It is best to prevent further pollution by providing sewers where they are needed. 48 �Storm Sewers Drainage water is collected by different methods in Marysville. One way is through the use of open ditches, the largest of these being along St. Clair Boulevard right-of-way. This drain turns east and empties into the St. Clair River. Other open drains carry runoff water to sanitary sewers. As noted above, this method of using sanitary sewers to collect drain water creates a large burden on the sanitary sewers and sewage treatment facilities. The major problem is a lack of storm sewers. More storm sewers are needed especially in the built-up areas where water runoff is greater. All new plans must address concerns related to storm sewers and storm water runoff to prevent flooding or the creation of bodies of stagnant water which can be a health hazard. Since storm water carries no harmful organic matter, it can be discharged directly into the St. Clair River. Built-up areas are in greater need of storm services than vacant areas since pavement and rooftops prevent the water from returning of a separate storm sewer system in areas being developed should be undertaken in Marysville. Other Utilities Gas: The Southeastern Michigan Gas Company supplies gas to Marysville and surrounding areas. In Marysville, the gas company services the three largest population concentrations in the built-up residential ares. Electricity: The Detroit Edison Company's electric power plant is located at the intersection of Gratiot Boulevard and M-29. No high voltage lines come from this plant; instead all the lines are 120 KV transmission lines. Four transmission lines from this point in Marysville service Marysville and the surrounding areas, including part of the Detroit metropolitan area. Pipeline: Seven pipelines cross the St. Clair River from Canada into Marysville. They carry various forms of petroleum products. Three additional pipelines are available if additional pipelines become necessary. 49 �• • • • • • • • • • • • • • - ST CL A l tlt TO WN SHl i, . C .., j ~ ~ :---.: i l':':'::;:;,;::::d UNDEVELOPED CfTY LAND ~ PUBLIC ml PUBLIC SCHOOLS * 0 ~l)O ~ >000 Cl1Y PARK ~ DESIGNATED PARK LAND I v, ll ccn · l em=: ·;: sac io t es inc . c ommun i ly plann i ng c cnsu l lcnts I ,,.,. 4 I I? COMMUNITY FACILITIES CITY OF MARYSVILLE ' C ( COMMUNllY WATER TOWER ~ I~ s r MICHIGAN :~~~;;;~~ I! 'I jl ., �THOROUGHFARE PLAN . -: .. ..-. The Thoroughfare Plan map that is included in this section provides a hierarchy of roads designed to meet the needs of future land uses and associated vehicular movements. The plan was shaped, mainly, by four influences; the Gratiot Corridor Plan, the Street Rights-of-Way study (shown in the Background Studies portion of this document), a Street Hierarchy (based on existing and future land uses), and the Goals and Objectives established by the Planning Commission. GRATIOT CORRIDOR PLAN The Gratiot Corridor Plan is a master plan study component that was prepared separate from the Master Plan document. The corridor plan was created as a stand-alone document for two reason. First, the Corridor is of major importance to the City as both, a traffic carrier and a business area. Furthermore, it is a major entrance way into the City and is influential in setting an impression for the area. Second, the Michigan Department of Transportation has shown interest in the improvement of Gratiot. Thus, the Corridor Plan serves as a synopsis to be shown to MOOT officials which represents the City's ambitions. Many of the findings of that study have emerged in various elements of this Plan. In particular, a conceptual layout of Gratiot Boulevard was created and recommendations were provided on cross section standards for Gratiot at various points along the corridor. Furthermore, a variety of design features were considered and specific recommendations given on type, size and placement of street trees, parking lot trees, and landscaping in general. Other elements of the Corridor Plan, such as "Front Setback, Sign Control and Marginal Access Drives," have a distinct relation to Planning and Zoning. The Goals and Objectives provided at the end of the Thoroughfare Plan component of the Master Plan document have been keenly affected by the Gratiot Corridor Plan and thus, while the Gratiot Corridor Plan has been not been reproduced into this document, it should be recognized that it played an important role in the Master Plan Process and consequent Zoning Ordinance update. STREET RIGHTS-OF-WAY STUDY The Rights-Of-Way Study, summarized earlier in this document, was the second key influence on the Thoroughfare Plan. The City has many streets which were platted years ago, but have never been developed. The Planning Commission decided that when this area develops, it would be desirable for it to do so with a curvelinear road network. Furthermore, some areas, that were platted for residential lots, are planned for nonresidential uses and development of the street system as platted would not be compatible with the future uses. 50 �The Street Rights-of-Way Study, inventories roads, providing a classification separating streets into three categories; vacated streets, undeveloped streets and streets used for other purposes. Once the inventory was completed, the next step was to create a plan for the layout of undeveloped areas and recommend changes to developed areas. Changes to developed areas include closures, connections, and looping of streets. Three undeveloped areas west of the St. Clair Drain were examined; Subdivision C, D and E. Plans for these areas, provided earlier in this document, were compiled and placed on the Thoroughfare Plan as "Planned Alignments. " STREET HIERARCHY The regional streets that serve as routes to and from Marysville, are beyond the direct influence of the City. However, they do have an effect on the streets within the City. The 1-94 expressway is the main route from Marysville to the City of Detroit and its environs and serves as a means of access to 1-69. 1-69 is a direct link to the cities of Flint and Lansing. An interchange to 1-94 is located just west of Marysville on Gratiot Boulevard. This intersection attracts and generates a high number of vehicles and thus, Gratiot serves as a primary feeder road and other roads serve as arterials onto Gratiot. For planning purposes, local streets can be categorized into four distinct classifications: major thoroughfares, secondary thoroughfares, scenic drives and minor streets. The Thoroughfare Plan illustrates these divisions as outlined below. Major Thoroughfares: Major Thoroughfares are at the top of the local street hierarchy and carry the highest volume of traffic. For the City of Marysville, they generally serve as links to or are a part of the Regional network. Except for Gratiot Boulevard, the planned right-of-way width of major Thoroughfares is 120 feet. The planned right-ofway of Gratiot varies from 120 feet to 170 feet with much of the right-of-way already in existence. Secondary Thoroughfares: Secondary Thoroughfares serve as funnels, "collecting" traffic to and from minor streets. Secondary Thoroughfares can be used in large subdivisions or to connect two major Thoroughfares. The provision of a Secondary Thoroughfare can be a means of reducing traffic volumes on minor streets by providing alternate routes. The planned right-of-way for collector streets is 86 feet. Scenic Drives : At the present time, there is only one planned Scenic Drive, River Road. Scenic Drives are intended to maintain a narrow pavement width, slow speeds and support a range of uses. The planned right-of-way for scenic drives is 66 feet. 51 �ST RANGE CLA I R TO W NSH I P ST. CL AIR . : z ...• 0 . .,. : • ... 0 MAJOR THOROUGHFARE SECONDARY THOROUGHFARE SCENIC DRIVE s ,. PLANNED ALIGNMENT 111111111111111 • aoo IOOO C ( .q I '? MARGINAL ACCESS DRIVE PLANNED CLOSURE 1500 SEPTEMBER 1991 vl l l can · leman 8 associates Inc commun i ty plonn l ng consultants PLAN �Minor Streets: Minor streets are, for the most part, residential streets and those serving industrial parks. They weave through subdivisions and carry traffic to a specific destination. They are not intended as through streets. Minor streets in residential areas have a planned rightof-way of 66 feet. Industrial minor streets have a wider right-of-way of 86 feet. SUMMARY In addition to the classification of streets into a hierarchy and the planning of undeveloped areas, the Thoroughfare Plan shows possible loops and rerouting. Some of these suggestions were derived from the Gratiot Corridor Plan. Others were brought out in various background studies. Aside from the street closings that result from the planning of undeveloped areas, there are a handful of street closings in other parts of the City. Along the Gratiot Corridor, a number of closings are proposed. Moving from east to west, the first closure would be New York where it intersects Gratiot. This street is proposed for closure to provide a greater separation between the existing businesses fronting on Gratiot and the existing single family homes. Furthermore, the New York/Gratiot intersection is very near the intersection of two major traffic carriers, Michigan and Gratiot. By rerouting the New York/Gratiot intersection onto the existing marginal access drive, turning movements for New York will occur from Michigan Avenue or at New Hampshire, which is a safe distance from the Michigan/Gratiot intersection. Diagrams are provided on the following page that illustrate effective means of closing streets. Two alternative turn-arounds are proposed; a "Y" and a cul-de-sac. The cul-desac could be used on streets having an 86 foot wide right-of-way. The "Y" turn-around could be used where intersections are less than 86 feet wide. An oil change facility exists at the southwest corner of St. Lawrence and Gratiot Avenue. This automotive use utilizes the existing local street for some of its circulation, and thus encroaches into the neighborhood. It is proposed that the street be closed at Gratiot and a cul-de-sac be created. The neighborhood has a multitude of access points onto Bunce, Busha and Gratiot which will provide sufficient alternative routes. In fact the elimination of some of these access points should be considered to help create a neighborhood identity, provide a greater separation of business and residential uses and help to limit cut-through traffic. Therefore, it is proposed that St. Paul and Myrtlewood Street be closed and looped, using the existing alleys as pathways to parallel minor streets within the subdivision. However, in other instances, the use of cul-de sacs may not be appropriate because of excessive lengths of dead end drive that would be created. For example, Greenwood and Maywood can be closed west of Busha Highway and cul-de-sacs can be utilized. The use of cul-de-sacs is possible because the dead-end areas are relatively short; at the most two hundred feet, which is far less than the maximum length of 600 feet as specified in the subdivision regulations. 52 �TH0f<OU6Hf,4ft \ _ fflftrY'i S)n,_/1 (1M.,we,,ja} f,a; {tff) U¥q6 £htub {-frfr)----i":~W f 'Hk[f' S'ct&a11 ~I {JJJ// ,M6t!Md6r twll:., f o providG . 5!1'o:Jfl-1 OIYl/5 at j,(/d/'t infe,15€£.,f lOY\ CU11 to proviJe v"i-it~'1:'S.t- ~m,.// ~hwb {t1r.J /J,b/! ·- ~J.iMG fl?36 i ~# - _, '· \ .... bb' f..O w. "Y" TURN AROUND CUL-DE-SAC TURN AROUND STREET CLOSURE DETAILS ~II f;hrubs �r .-1 I ±t; i .... / "\.."..,,. ,.,,,., . 4~ . ~ ~ 71 l(T>pgft>f~ af.'!1_~ 4. ~::!/J:t1'1 uirft,, ---' -· ~ - -• . •.~.• .. - -- ~ ~Q:ff1~e,it(W6'.2~ - /'tMf 14 w rr;a.6 o(. __, "" -~;- -ra,qF't~~UtJll~ 1,W/1 ; - ~.t:::---;;;2:· f(~~f,d-/ ' f~ -I'-"ti5.UXJf.:o-,,,.~r 1 ~r-i . '- l,r,rJp !:'tri,e,t .. LOOP STREET DETAIL (wall on residential side) CowHA6rc;,/ - ,.,,,,.., �r -n ·n I _ ___J --~ _jfjj . .I: f~ J " ✓.- """ cfc~w/PW.w.1 a)),/ """' ~~ I . ___[ .. • ·- .. .·o :· ~ ,~ ....-~~-.. - ··_''\ II ~/: , (I tar,,,.,_ ~11~4(1NJ;prl.1'rwt!>d,iJ. "ff"',,.... """"'1 t;,c,.,., ---~-:~u~-~~-:tr~~✓-·- .~,ai,itf~_I • /t,. . _ ('"'~FM ~h~ wv/ I ~e_ J-'!iM+ I (twH<6r~ +:s ~ .to?I'-¾ ·i-,, . .:' LOOP STREET DETAIL (wall on commercial side) �North of ~his subdivision is another subdivision bounded by Delaware, Stadium, Michigan and ~rat1ot Boulevard. This small neighborhood has a modified grid street pattern, with a series of loop streets and cul-de-sacs instead of through streets. Virginia and Indiana are the only through streets onto Stadium. Streets in residential subdivisions should be designed to encourage a slow and safe rate of travel. Virginia and Indiana are long, straight streets and thus, do not promote these objectives. To decrease the likelihood of pedestrian-automobile accidents, it would be best to close both Indiana and Virginia at Stadium and create cul-de-sacs. However, there are other traffic safety issues to be considered. First, the closing of too many access points limits the response time of emergency vehicles. Second, each closing will result in greater traffic loads at the other access points. Thus, it would be wise to close only one of the two streets. Virginia is proposed to remain open because it is more centrally located in the subdivision and is a greater distance from the intersection of Stadium and Delaware. The closing of Indiana should, at first, be tried on a temporary basis and traffic counts and neighborhood opinion regarding street function should be taken into account. If Indiana is closed permanently, the curbing and paving should be eliminated and generous landscaping should be provided at the terminus. Another issue is the length of the cul-de-sac that would be created by closing Indiana. The length, about 900 feet, exceeds the recommended length of 600 feet specified in the subdivision regulations. In this instance the creation of a long cul-de-sac can be seen as "the lesser of two evils," created by out-dated subdivision practices. The use of long culde-sacs should not be encouraged in new subdivisions. The neighborhood around Washington Elementary, in the southwest corner of the City, can receive similar road improvements. However, it is very important to recognize that limiting access to several points will increase traffic at those points and consequently traffic past houses situated near the accesses. Therefore, because of the size and density of the Washington area subdivision, it is important to maintain a number of the existing access points. It is proposed that New York be closed just north of 14th to provide separation of business and residential uses, to limit access points and to help to decrease confusion at the intersection of New York, Washington and 14th. Though not proposed at this time, it would be possible to close 15th street just west of New York as this will leave five access points to Michigan and Busha. When access to a neighborhood is reduced to several points, entrance details become more practical. A diagram included on the following page illustrates how entrance signs and landscaping could be placed in an existing right-of-way. It is also proposed that 18th Street be closed in the future as industrial development occurs to the west along Range Road. This will assure that truck traffic does not travel through the adjacent neighborhood, but rather, will be forced to Cuttle or one of the major thoroughfares. However, part of Cuttle is currently used as a residential street ~nd sh~ul? not be subjected to truck traffic or even a significant amount of automobile traffic 1f avoidable. Therefore, it is proposed that the existing Cuttle Road be _clos~d west of Connecticut and a new opening onto Busha Highway be created. There 1s a right-of-way in existence to accomplish this. 53 �.. _ _........,.a..J - . . . .. ~ ' . ' , ... • .,,t · . . . \ < -..1 :·... "\. 1 ~ :r ~ -~ -~ ~1 -~ --. e:i t: 'J li l ~ ~ ~ -~ vi - . .] ex .::!: ~ �The majority of the northwest corner of the City, though platted, is not developed. This is one area, for which a plan was earlier developed in accordance with the Street Rightsof-Way Study. The Thoroughfare Plan is very similar to that shown earlier in this document. One significant difference is the addition of connections to the east subdivision and to 6th street. Currently, Connecticut, Central and New Hampshire serve as a convenient north-south route. Because of the large number of vehicles and lack of alternative routes, the street system receives an inordinate amount of traffic for a residential area. Therefore, additional connections to 6th through the extension of Colorado are proposed. Furthermore, the interconnection of the east and west areas will relieve some of the traffic burden from Connecticut. In considering changes to the existing TABLE 23 street network, safety is of the utmost ACCIDENTS AT IRREGULAR INTERSECTIONS concern. A number of the existing intersections in the City meet at odd NUMBER OF INTERSECTION angles. Such intersections may ACCIDENTS present difficulty in clearly viewing 18 Michigan - Huron approaching vehicles. Furthermore, such situations limit the capacity of 2 Huron - Delaware vehicles that may flow through the 20 Michigan - Busha intersections. In some cases, the 0 volume of traffic may be so low at one New Hampshire - Sixth of these intersections that a decrease 7 Huron - Range in safety is not apparent. In other 2 Bunce - Busha instances, signalization and signage are used to effectively reduce the likelihood of accidents. The table at the right provides a summary of accident information for selected intersections from 1989 to July of 1991. I I I The highest correlation appears to be between traffic volume and accidents rather than strictly with irregularity. It should be noted that a traffic signal has recently been added to the intersection of Michigan and Busha, the highest traffic accident area. This should reduce the number of future accidents significantly. This leaves two irregular intersections with relatively high accident counts; Michigan - Huron and Huron - Range. Unfortunately, both intersections are heavily developed and re-routing would be difficult if not econmically impractical. Additional study by a traffic engineer could be conducted to determine if a sufficient reduction of accidents could be achieved through the use of better traffic signals and signs. 54 �FUTURE LAND USE FlITURE LAND USE MAP The Master Plan of Future Land Use map is a compilation of the preliminary maps which precede it and it directly reflects the goals of the City in regard to land use. In some instances, there are differences between the preliminary maps and the Master Plan of Future Land Use Map. These changes reflect the process in that each successive step resulted in a re-evaluation of those that came before. For example, decisions regarding commercial property which came late in the process, necessarily affected earlier decisions regarding residential areas and thus, constant re-evaluation was needed. As detailed as it may appear, the map cannot portray every facet of policy; the plan text must be used. Certainly in many instances, the plan reflects the goals and objectives stipulated. These goals and objectives will guide policies related to site planning, City improvement projects, zoning, and re-evaluation of the Master Plan of Future Land Use Map. However, it should be clear that the Master Plan of Future Land Use map is not precise. Specific boundaries of various use districts are distinguished on the Zoning Map. Over time, the plan will be questioned. This is a part of planning and should be expected and in some cases encouraged. The plan is not a rigid document. It is based on past trends and information available at the time of its conception. As key information and trends change, the plan may need to be adjusted to account for these changes. It is difficult to foresee what such changes could occur that could affect the plan but the following, however remote would affect the plan. • Demographic characteristics play a significant role in the housing forms and population trends. For example, should fertility rates increase dramatically, there would be a need for more schools and park land than accounted for by this plan. The provisions of such facilities would impact the land uses around them. Transportation policies, controlled largely by the State and Federal governments could change. The provision of new roads or significant improvement of roads could result in land use changes along those corridors. Furthermore, although not within the near future, there may someday be an emphasis on alternative systems. Although planning and zoning of surrounding Townships and City's have been considered in the formulation of this plan, they could change. Such changes could result in new land use pressures in the City of Marysville. New forms of development could necessitate change. The opening of indoor regional malls over the past several decades have impacted th~ land us~s in their immediate environs and resulted in the closing of many conventional retail centers. 55 �The con~epts above are certainly not all-inclusive and do not even begin to speculate on changes 1n health ~are needs, energy policy, improvements in technology and information transfer, changes in consumer preference or other factors. The point is that changes to the plan can be expected. If the Ci~ develops as indicated on the Master Plan of Future Land Use Map, the amount of land in each use designation would be distributed as follows: TABLE 24 SUMMARY OF FUTIJRE LAND USE AREA FUTURE LAND USE CATEGORY PROPORTION OF ALL LAND USE CATEGORIES AREA (acres) PERCENT 1,804 49.7% (1,348) (37. 1%} Multiple Family (392) (10.8%) Mobile Home (64) (1.8%} 187 5.2% Office (16) (0.4%) Local Business (16) (0.4%) Center Commercial (97) (2.'l°lo) Corridor Commercial (58) (1.6%) 1278 35.2% High Tech. Industrial (170) (4.7%) Light Industrial (702) (19.3%) General Industrial (406) (11.2%) 360 9.9% Residential Single Family Commercial · Industrial Community Facilities It should be noted that the figures above, if totaled, would not equal the total City land area. This is because roads cannot be accurately accounted for in the future. Estimates could be provided of the amount of land that will be eventually used for roads, but these would be of little value at this point. Currently, there are approximately 4,320 acres of land in the City and 690 of this is used as road right-of-way. This is about 17 percent of all land area. In the future, this figure will change as new subdivisions are constructed and as roads in undeveloped platted areas are vacated. Land area of future roads was taken into account when future density and population were considered. 56 �IMPLEMENTATION The Master Plan of Future Land Use map illustrates the City's land use goals. The question is "how do you achieve it?" First, City administrators and the Planning Commission must adhere to the specified goals, objectives and policies specified in the plan. Conformance with the City codes regarding screening and proper site plan layout can and should be monitored at the site plan review stage to assure that all new developments and improvements are suitable. The zoning ordinance and subdivision regulations are the most commonly utilized tool to dictate land use. The zoning map and text must correspond to the master plan. Also, as zoning requests are considered, their relation to the master plan map and the goals, objectives and policies of the plan must be examined. Aside from the specific land use designations, there must be coordination with the Thoroughfare Plan and Sidewalk Plan which are both included in this document. As site plans are submitted, if they are within an area for which a street closing is planned, it should then be closed to provide a proper land use relation and optimize the amount of land available for commercial uses. Furthermore, developers should be required to furnish the sidewalks which run along their property. This is not to say that the City administration cannot or should not take an active role in the improvement of Marysville. Programs to install sidewalks, lighting, landscaping and street trees can often be provided with significant cost reductions with increased uniformity when conducted by the City. Other items should also be included in the capital improvements programming process. This plan provides an image and a goal toward which the City should strive. Through clear direction and involvement of the City in conjunction with private development, the plan can come to fruition. Such change can only come over an extended period of time with consistent thought and guidance by the administration. None the less, this is the future that has been chosen and, with patience and persistence will be achieved. 57 �. .,: . .• z • 0 ► • 0 "z ~ Legend ~ SINGLE FAMILY - MULTIPLE FAMILY - MO ILE HOME OFFICE LOCAL BUSINESS - CENTER COMMERCIAL - CORRIDOR COMMERCIAL Aeaolved Iha! pursuant lo the provlsiont of Ac1 285 of the Michigan Public Ac1 ol t 1131, u .,.,..nded, lhe City ol Mwysvllle Planning Commlnlon, having duly held a public hearing on the Muter Plan of FU!ure Land UN, does he'9by olliclally adopt Mid Maate< Plan of FU!ure Land UN. We certify that the ~ n g rffOlutlon _. duly adopted al a fflffllng of the CHy of Ma,ywllle Planning CommlAlon held on the 18th day of October s ,. C ( 4 ' 11 HIGH TECH. INDUSTRIAL Chairman I/ I LIGHT INDUSTRIAL v t I/ GENERAL INDUSTRIAL - COMMUNITY FACILITIES Secrata,y SCHOOLS Dated _ Day ol October A.O., 199 1 z 0 " z ~ ► ." 0 100 1000 1600 I UU 1• • U f . ► v l llcan • leman a a11oclales Inc . community plann l n9 consultant• u � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Wyckoff Planning and Zoning Collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Planning & Zoning Center (Lansing, Mich.) (Organization) Wyckoff, Mark A. Description An account of the resource Municipal master plans and zoning ordinances from across the state of Michigan, spanning from the 1960s to the early 2020s. The bulk of the collection was compiled by urban planner Mark Wyckoff over the course of his career as the founder and principal planner of the Planning and Zoning Center in Lansing, Michigan. Some additions have been made to the collection by municipalities since it was transferred to Grand Valley State University. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Michigan Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1960/2023 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/870">Planning and Zoning Center Collection (RHC-240)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/NoC-US/1.0/">No Copyright - United States</a> Subject The topic of the resource Michigan Comprehensive plan publications Master plan reports Zoning--Michigan Zoning--Maps Maps Land use--planning Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-240 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Language A language of the resource eng Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Marysville_Master-Plan-of-Future-Land-Use_1991 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The City of Marysville Planning Commission, City of Marysville, St. Clair County, Michigan Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1991-09 Title A name given to the resource Master Plan of Future Land Use, City of Marysville, Michigan Description An account of the resource The Master Plan of Future Land Use, City of Marysville, Michigan was prepared in September 1991 by The City of Marysville Planning Commission with assistance from Vilican-Leman & Associates, Inc. Duplicate of City of Marysville Master Plan. Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Vilican-Leman & Associates, Inc. (consultant) Subject The topic of the resource Master plan reports Marysville (Mich.) St. Clair County (Mich.) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/870">Planning and Zoning Center Collection (RHC-240)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/NoC-US/1.0/">No Copyright - United States</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/7c7b38ec8adda5c78aa0bb729fa6c0c4.jpg 07d1d489031bd53720d9df897a88bab1 https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/07bb4b8529838c7cf62dd77c417492a8.jpg 265f5906917bad5106ce7cc82510c0c8 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Still Image A static visual representation. Examples include paintings, drawings, graphic designs, plans and maps. Recommended best practice is to assign the type Text to images of textual materials. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_PHOT_1934-Adriana-Schuurman-recto-img478 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Extreme Radio Foto (photographer) Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1934 Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. Schuurman, 1934 Subject The topic of the resource Dutch Netherlands Portrait photographs Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Image Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource image/jpeg Description An account of the resource Portrait photograph of Adriana B. Schuurman (b. 1916). Adriana is photographed in profile, and is wearing a dark dress, necklace, and glasses. Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/2879d525a1b92f8890172b824238a3d9.pdf b2d9ffc3cc7732f976004cb7aaaf1437 PDF Text Text ,•: .. • ~ 'I'l1c 11u111bers ·prec~di1 g tl1e a11s1vers give11 cor• respo11d to tl1e 11u111Bfr~ of tI1e questions, wl1icl1 ,verc: \r . . '> 1. Wl1at is your f av1r1te recreation. Wl1ere do yo11 spend your vacatio11? 2. . . 3. What is you1· choice of readi11g? 4. Do you favor prohibition? 5. Do you approve of won1eny111oki11g? . ALBERT WIGGINS, 349 College College Stude11t, r1. ·- Fishi11g ·2. On farn1. 3. Farn1 stories.; - · 4. Yes. , .s. No•..~ , The second of a series of setJeral pages. l~latch for another in next Sunday's Herald. MISS BERTHA BREEN 820 Livingston. Ave_., _~._ E.\ • Typist; 1. Tennis. 2. Haven't had any., 3. Novels. , 4. Yes. '- 5. - ·If_th~y _wru_it to.', II II II II 'I'ED SLOMA 922 Fremont Ave., N. W. 'fruck Driver 1. Skii11g. 2, Military camp, Grayli11g or Custer._ 3. Longfellow~ ·· 4. Not tl1e way it is now,> 5. No., -·· ' • , C. I. HULBERT · 546 Fountai11 St., N. E. Bra11ch Manager, Western Uriion 1. Motoring. • 2, Northern Michigan motor trips. 3. Newspapers and magazities., 4, Yes, 5•.. Not in public •. ~--~- ' -- --- ' • • ' ELLERY RU"l"HERFORD 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. C. D. DAVIDSON 315 Cherry St., S. E. Artist t __,. ··. 440 Burto11 St., S. E. Salesn1a11 Swi111111i11g. Traveli11g differe11t places. Autobiographies a11d Historical Novels. Not i11 its prese11t for111. If they choose to. MISS EMMA COBLE 709 Jefferson Ave., . � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club Description An account of the resource Scrapbooks of newsclippings, photographs, postcards, and ephemera of the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club. Photos were taken at regattas on Reeds Lake; the Grand River; Peoria, Illinois; and in Chicago of club members, and events. Historical articles, reports of regatta events, and articles featuring members Charles McQuewan and Jack Corbett are included. Programs include the First Grand Regatta on Great Salt Lake 1888, and Peoria Rowing Festival, and banquet and music programs and the GR Log, a publication of the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club. Materials from the Central States Amater Rowing Association, and the National Association of Amateur Oarsmen are also included. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource circa 1980s to 1940s Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/481">Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club scrapbooks, (RHC-54)</a> Subject The topic of the resource Grand Rapids (Mich.) Outdoor recreation Boats and boating Racing shells Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University Libraries Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-54 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-54_Ephemera-GRRC_F103 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Grand Rapids Herald Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource no date Title A name given to the resource What Grand Rapids (?) Think of This and That #1 Description An account of the resource Newspaper article of multiple Grand Rapids citizens and what their answers to five questions, accompanied by their photograph and address. Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Grand Rapids Rowing Club Subject The topic of the resource Grand Rapids (Mich.) Outdoor recreation Boats and boating Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/481">Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club scrapbooks (RHC-54)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/NKC/1.0/">No Known Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/38ec6336998ae029cd1b38a2d187048c.pdf 875cb0b54881846a7488f1c0527cc253 PDF Text Text L:D.~~ j 25 Mo11roe Ave,, N. E.\ I Window Trin1n1er.1 t. Ht111ti11g. 2. Norther11 Michiga11, 3. Fictio11. 4. No. 5. No. • ., M~nager, • M. C. A. Cafeteria Picrtics. 2. Hu111boldt, Io,va. 3. Harper's Magazi11c, , · 4. Yes. 5•. No. 'I ' - • MISS BEATRIX HANNAN 1362 Colu1nbia Ave., N. E •. Bo6kkeeper ' l- Golf. 2. T raveli11g differe11t places,: 3. ,Ge11eral 111agazi11es. 4. Sure. 5. If they like to. I 7 FRANK MOONEY 530 Cr.escent Ave., N. E. Clerk ; . 1. Golf. 2.' Lake Jo1·da11, Micl1. 3. Za11e Grey's books. 4. Yes. .5. Yes. · • , • - 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. .~ L. D. SMITH 216 Joh11 St., N. E. Salest11a11 Motoring. Caqillac, Mich. Short stories. No. Yes. ' .J_ .. - ------- OWEN E. TILLMAN ' 3317 Michigan St., N. E. , Patrol111an 1~ Radio. 2. At ho111e. 3. Sportirtg news of all kinds.· 4. .I do real prohibition.,.; ~~--If tl1er. wa11t to•.,,1 • 1. ' MISS GERALDINE HUFF 643 Warden St., S. E •.. Elevator 011et'ator Skati11g. Moon Lake. Love Stories. Sure,, ;1. 2. 3. 4. 5. No., ,. ·- ---- 'it 2. 3. 4. 5, ANDREW P. ·SMITH 964 Sherida11 Ave., S. W. 1'elephone switcl1board repair 111an. I11door baseball. Grand Have11, Micl1, Collier's Magazi11c •. Yes. ·Yes, GERRIT WESSELL 942 Sheridan St., S. W. Driver, Baxter Laundry 1. Baseball. 2. • Motoring various places. , 3. Good detective stories. , 4 • Yes, sir. 5. Tl1at's up to. then1. 'M. L. MATICS . ,,610 Lafaye~te Ave., S. State Agent, Si11ger .Se,vi11g Macl1i11·e Co. 1. Baseball. • 2. 'fraveli11g fron1 city ~ - city. .. , 3. Newspaners. 4 . Yes. · " ·-~ L5,~_Yes.J ,, ~ I • � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club Description An account of the resource Scrapbooks of newsclippings, photographs, postcards, and ephemera of the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club. Photos were taken at regattas on Reeds Lake; the Grand River; Peoria, Illinois; and in Chicago of club members, and events. Historical articles, reports of regatta events, and articles featuring members Charles McQuewan and Jack Corbett are included. Programs include the First Grand Regatta on Great Salt Lake 1888, and Peoria Rowing Festival, and banquet and music programs and the GR Log, a publication of the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club. Materials from the Central States Amater Rowing Association, and the National Association of Amateur Oarsmen are also included. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource circa 1980s to 1940s Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/481">Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club scrapbooks, (RHC-54)</a> Subject The topic of the resource Grand Rapids (Mich.) Outdoor recreation Boats and boating Racing shells Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University Libraries Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-54 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-54_Ephemera-GRRC_F104 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Grand Rapids Herald Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource no date Title A name given to the resource What Grand Rapids (?) Think of This and That #2 Description An account of the resource A continuation of the newspaper article of multiple Grand Rapids citizens and what their answers to five questions, accompanied by their photograph and address. Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Grand Rapids Rowing Club Subject The topic of the resource Grand Rapids (Mich.) Outdoor recreation Boats and boating Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/481">Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club scrapbooks (RHC-54)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/NKC/1.0/">No Known Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/ff9f4356016596b7b0af8ea161eef333.pdf f39dea71e8d619ecc99b72a58d8d6f6d PDF Text Text ..,_ ) • < • ' • • • Memories of Great Races hich on National Fame ith Sport Lovers Linger -----·--- G UARDIAN of atl1letic l1·aditio11s, lJL1ilde1· of ll1Cll a11d cha111JJio11s, tl1c G1·a11d RatJids Boat ~t11tl l:a11oe club, fo1· yea1·s outsta11di11g i11 tl1e .:t1111als of loc,tl l1isto1·y, l1as clecided aside its idc11lity. 1'110 club l1as oll'c1·ed lo Ll1e city its p1·ope1·ty a11d clubl1011sc 011 (;1•a11cl ri,·c1·, r1ca1· Nu1·ll1 Park, ,vitl1 tl1c 11n<le1·sta11di11g ll1al tl1c city cor1tin11c ll1c ,,,or!-: of· tl1e cl11b i11 SJJ01·ls. Eve1·y i11dicalio11 l1us l)CC11 J,y tl1e fact tl1,1t tl1c Jirst eigl1l• to lay oarccl C~ra11d l{:.llJi(ls boat "\\'US see11 ill actiOll ::tway fL'OJ)l 1101110. give11 by l:ity Ma11agc1· 1,·1·ed Locke a11d 111c111bc1:s ot· tl1e co111111issio11 tl1at tl1e gift ,vill 111 1914 the Ce11t1·al States l'ega.tt:..t. l1igb lJOint LL"OlJhJI' agu,in ca1ne to Gra11cl 11-aJ)icls \vl1e11 six erc\vs \vo11, ]Je acce1Jted as 011e of tl1c 111ost 'fl1is ycn.r tl1c se11ior cig•ht-oared sl1cll ,vas entered in tl1c People's ge11ero11s offe1·s eve1· 111ade. reg-utt,c at Pl1iladelpl1i,1. 'l'l1c local Tl1e sole stipulatio11 n1ade by crc,vs wou11d 1111 tl1e year by ,vinPresident Chat>les Mc(,,!ue,va11 u.nd 11i t1g tl1c larger sl1aro af tl1e races men1bers of tho club is "tha't the at tl,e Cl1icago Labor day rcga.tta. city assume a 111o·rtgage of $3,000 'T'l1e11 1914 sa,v t)10 <'ii;l1t-oarecl agai11st tl1e property, wl1icl1 is val- crew reach the fl.11al heigl1ts of 1,ed at n,ore tha1, $30,000. '.L'l1e city ro,ving and Vl·in a first at ll10 Na11,1s expressed tho J101Je tl1at tl1e clut, will f1111ction as a self-sttt111orling utility, provlcling an excelle11t 111t1nlc!pall)• cor,trolled 1,lace fol' social and atl,,etic ,,ctivities. 'l'he Uru11d - l~~nirlR J-:Jor,t pnrJ~.<::innr n]11l, hrilrl1.1 I \ r I 1110 ln11,i 1t11dcr '" 99-year lease l'.·l1lcl1 l1as 80 n10,·e ;;cars to run. 1 l\la11y notable prii,es havo been· brou.e;l1t to tl1c city by club rr,ernbers. Discarding the practical value of tl,e publicity attendant 011 sucl1 efforts ar1<l lool{ing or1 tlte glamorous scene of clea11-limber, higl1 spil:ited ~vou11g men forgi11g ahead tl1rougl1 years oJ: p:ttient effort to rea,•11 son1e of tho pinnacles in tl1e ar1.1ateur sporting world, it ma~,. be seen that tl1e club ,vill 1'ing·er long and fondly in tl1e 111emories of tl1ose ,vl10 favor sport~ma11shi1> in Its best for111s. First Victory Comes 'I'l1e first winning crew to appear on local waters as the result of orgar,i«ed efEort was a four comJ?osed of A. B. Carroll, strcl,e; Je~sie Fox, No. 3; Cl1arles McQuewa11, No, 2, and Willl11n1 Sargeant, No. 1. It was the juni01· four-aared event held 011 lleec1s lal,e 011 a two- R"'g;:.Jtf-:=t "'"'::-·' ~t"ff:!c1 P..:1pld1 Bc::it ..:tl~ Cance ... !ub !.t.i cu,1JJ. ~kcl -~ ... overflowing, The two large pictures were taken in 1921 whery the club was host to Central States Amateur Rowing association, In tile smaller pictures (upper right) are the members of the first crew to win a race for Grand Ra,pids. From left to right they are: William Sargeant, Charles McQuewan, Jesse Fox and A. A. Carroll. Directly beneath then, is the famous eight of 1922 which won three races in four days at Peoria, Ill. The man witl, the megaphone strapped to his face is Pete DeYoung, one of the best coxswains over known hereabouts, Others in the boat are Russell Nelson, stroke; Alvin Hoek, No, 7; R. Tanis, No. 6; Phil Thorndyke, No. 5; George Dunker, No, 4; Mart 8ursn1a, No. 3; Bill Youngs, No, 1, and 1-loward McMillan. bow. Upper left is a four out for a spin. They are, from front to rear: Herbert Conlon, Ernest Conlon, Charles McQuewan, and Jack Corbett, the latter coach of the crack crews for many years. In the small pi~ture, low,, left, are seen Lester Stiles and Clarence Worfels, who won the junior clouble sculls of the Southwestern Amateur Rowing association meet held at Peoria in 1912. ' era mile course tl1at tl1t::se me11 ca1Jt11recl and t!·1eir ti1ne, 12 minutes, 27 H iSecond:.:;, stands as a l'ecord today, This ot1tstancl'ing victory ,vas the result of 1norc lht-t11 tl1ree years of r,rcparalio11, The first club lo be organizecl l1erc was tile o,vashlanong clttb, ir1 1884. In 1385 it built a boat l1ouse on needs lal,c. Tl1is <club contin11ed until 1891. !11 1889 1.11e jurtior cre,v, cor111,osecl of Ja.n1C'~ J1'orhes, strol-<e; C. Freeman, No. 3; W!ll!a111 Beeson, Nci. 2, and :Ed Earl, bo1,·. \¥011 the junior fotn· l'ace at tl10 Nort11,vesler11 Amalet1r Ro,ving associn.,tjon regatta. Tho senior c1·e,v again annexed anotl1er first place. 111 1802 the Gra11d Rapids Bo,it club wa:; born, successor to tl1e 0,vashlanong clttb. I11 1901 the ENRY FORD ,vas in the public eye a quarte1· of a ce11tu1·y ago but 11ot as the moto1· mag11ate and manu- factu1·e1· of 10 million a11to1nobiles. On Jan. 13, 1904 newspapers ca1·1·ied repo1·t\ that ''He111·y l!.,ord of Detroit'' set a ne,v speed 1·ecord fo1· -automobiles by driving the ''famous 999'' The 1·eco1·cl a n1ile in 39 2-5 seconds. Da)· lot1 and Vv"heeli11,:;-. Da11ville ancl New Baltimo1·e befo1·e offi- Peoria prese11tecl '1jJplicatio11s to ll1c cial ti1ners and b1·oke the pre- leag·t1e should a11y cities clrop out. Nortll,vestE'rn An1ateur Jtovving as- sociation held its last regatta in Gra11cl l1apids at Reeds Lake, at ..,·J1ich meet tl1e local club 1vo11 tl10 1ntern1ediate four-oared eve11t. Club Settles Down The year 1902 sa,v the club r,1ovc to tl1e locatio11 it is 1101,· g·ivi11g to tl1e city. Tlte r,arno at tl1is ti111e ,,:as cl1anged to the• one it hare fro1n then on, namely, tl1e Gra,11d Rapids Boat and Canoe cl11i,. Organization of cre,,vs :tnd training wc11t forward slowly but surely. In 1904 fo11r local rcgattn.s ,vere l1eld and in 1906 medals ,verc given. !11 1907 anotl1er regatta was J1eld a11d tl1e club also J)articipated i11 tl1e Macalawa regatta, rowi11g against Cl1 i~ago a11d \vi1111ing ft ve out of six events. The11, In 1911, ll1e club swu11g Into realizatio11 of its hopes and plans, a11 era that lasted u11til nuton1obl)es and a growing public Jove for distant ar1ci faster moving pleasures ,vitl1 less worlc brougr1t a slaclceni11g of interest in river sporta. At tl1e Central States regatta at Peoria, Ill., the local club entered six 1nen. 'fl1ese 111en brought hon1e tl1e associatio11's higl1 poi11t lt·ophy after winning tl1e ju11ior singles, junior doubles, half-mile dasl1 for fours and tl1e senior single title. When Labor day of tl1e san1e year arrived tl1e Grand Rapids club went to Chicago and rle[eated the l,1ke city men In almost every contest. Triumphs Continue In 1912 tl1e club co11ti11ued its conquests. At the Central States ancl Soutl1west regattas they won all single a11<l do11ble shells races, one four-oar sl1ell race in both tl1e Central a11d South,veste1·11 r11eets; all q11ttrter-rnile clasl1 events, the Ce11tr,1l high point tropl1y and tied 'l'.·itl1 St. Lo11is for ll1e s:tmc trophy In tl1e Soutl1,vestern 111eet. ln tl1e l\"atlonal associatio11 regatta tl1ey won the i11tcrn1c<liate four-oar race. This year was also marked ·• tiona.l r<>gatla at Phil,1delphia. I,oc-al strol,ers took six firsts at tl1e (lran,l Rapids-Cl1ic1go meet at Wl1ite Jake. !11 1915, at tl1e Michigan Union reg,1tta at .'\nn Arbor in ,vl1icl1 were e11tered crews from tl10 Detroit, C'adillac, Gra11,l 11aplds boat clubs and tl1e stude11ts at tl1e 11niversity, Gran<l Rapids made a clca,1 sweep of ,,11 canoe P-vc11ts 81Jd ,vo11 five of seve11 shell races. The Worlcl war came alo11g· and rowi11g languisl1ed. 111 1920 the sport was revived an<l at the Central States reg1,tta at tJ1e n1unicij,al pier i11. ·C hicago the Grand Rapic,s club wo11 fou1· firsts. Hold Major Meet H,re The role vf l1ost to a 111a.jor meet ,vas first tairen by the Grand Rapicls 1.:lub ,·n 1 921 •·,hen 1·t 1-11 vi'ted the " Central States ,\.mateur 11owing associatio11 J1ere. G,·ai,d Rapids played tl1e perfect J1ost but refused to ,c;i,'e UJJ its claim to beiiig tile best ro,ving club nncl 1,r~St'llt ,valkecl away witl1 the J1 igli point tror,l1Y, I,, 1922 ca111e a series of haJ,pening·s tl1at cl imaxecl all that l1ad gone befo~ :i.11d \vhicl1 sent the high reputatio11 of tl10 local club across tl1e cou11 try. 1,1 1021 at tl10 !1on1e regatta Detroit J1ad 11osed 011 t the Graild Rapids eig!1t-oared cre,,v i11 a rousi1t~ fi11isl1 and i11 111any hearts g-100111 had settled i11 spite of the fact tl1e local club ,,011 tl1e l1igl1 poi11t iropl1y. T-tatecl as a ''jlLt1ior" eigl1t, becattse ;t_ l1ad 11ever ,vo11 2. 11rst P):tce, tl11s same ct·e,v ,ve11t to the Soutl11\'est :tssoc1,ttio11 111cet ,J Ltlv G, 6, 7, S, Tl1e Centra,,! States regatta ,vas being lleld tllere at tlIQ sa 1110 tiiiie. Famous 19 22 Eigl,t Wins . . Entering the Soutl1wcst Ju111or r<:1.ce tl1e eight ,vo 11 ll,'l,lltlily i'.ro 111 Detroit, tl,eii· iie,,rest coii1petitor. 'I'liis er,titlecl tl1e 111 to enter sciliur competitioii, aiid on tJ-,e folloiving day th8 Y agai)l wall,e<l a,vay ,vitll tlle race a nd th " chainpiitosliip. Not satiSfied wjth this spleridid sl1owi11g, tl1e crew in1mediate ly ar1·angect to row i11 the Central re,;·attii final ai,a 0 11 ce n1ore, witl1 cnly a day's rest, ,van a.not)1cr title. Wi11nlng ll11:ee starts in four days over cot1rses a11d d ista11ces sucl1 as were l!iid out at Peoria ren1ains a feat rarely equalled. Besides the achievement of their . leading cro1,v, otl1e1· Gr,1nd lt:11,1cls co111bi11ations ,van four firsts :i.na an equal numbei· of seconds and thirds in tl,c South,veste,·i, 11 ,,,~t and tl,e junior slng·les ai,d jtiiiict· cloub)es iii tlie Cei,tral races. Fron, tliis l,io! poirit t\lAre caiiic abottt the gradt~al cleclin; of the sport of ro,,•in'' wl,icli !,as caiise<l tl1e directors the club to l1o!cl tl1e opinion that tl1e club will f1111ctio11 best, 1ierl1aJ)S, in 111unicipal l,ai,,Js. It rnay continue to be a part of tho city's recreatio11 but it v,ill hav<'> to worlc Ion~ and h rd to acl1ie,,o tl1e l1ig!1 ~place tl1~t tl1e Gr,,11d Rapicls Boat ancl Canoe club helcl in the eyes of the rowir,,:;world for many y0ars a11d to brir1g to tl1e city ll1c famo that v.·as sl101v0rctt on lt by tl10 l1nrd-worJ.::i11g· a111alet1r oarsn1e11 of otl18r d:1.,•s. It is a 11oliceal,lc J)Oint i11 tl1e l1istory of tl1e club tl1at tl1roughout it ,vas n1aintained by the n1embers ;;f I I and. tl1at c·,e11 after it l)ogan to gai11' pro111i11e11te, it preferred to l1t111dle its o,vn aff~iirs. Amateur Spirit f,Jolds If ever a cltlb' v.•as tho1·ougl1ly a1nateur i11 tl1e entire spirit of the ,vord it ,vas 1.110 Gr2.11d Ilapids Boat and C,1.11oc club. 'fl1e mcn1bcrs met crews backed by u11Ji111ited finances, witl1 more expensive equipn1e11t and. greater resources of all otl1er 1,inds, but always abided by tl1ci1· o,vn decisions an,! ,vere 1·ev.•arded by tl1eir victories. The cltlb in later· years l)ecan1e r11ore of a social ce11tcr tl1,1.11 sports lielcl, altl1oug·t1. it foster~cl tl1e ud·va11cen1e nt of tennis i11 the city and offered encouragement in other sports. ::l{a11y peo1ole l1ave memories of the openi11g r,arties that followed ereclio11 of tl1e clubl1ouse ill 1907 a11d tl1e sul,sectue11t wl1irl of :;ociul ev·e11Ls tl1rougl1 tl1e years. Tl1e dining roo,n, ,vitlt ils up-river vista, will re111aln as one of the fragrant 1ne1nories of tl1e ciL1l1l101tSl', as ,viii ,memories of · its spacious verandas and green lawns and tl1e J h't ·1 ct1 ea11, w , e sand p1 es provided for 1e chilclre11 . ,vorl,er and unclivicled eutl1usiast, 110 ,vas honored by tl1e club in 1921 Associatecl witl1 thoug·I1t of the pJaco will rerr,ain other memot•ies, tl1ose of men ,vl10 W".'' for the club, and wl10 \'lorked for 1t. Among tl1c latter ,,vas tl1e late ll11ntley R1,ssell, wl1ose" l:'":de1:sl1i1, 1i11. ": <l:·iv~ for !11en1b~rsl11J) 1n 19(2 1es11lted 1n an inc~·eu.se oJ: . nearly 100 and . ,vt1lcl1 ultimately I esult:d ln erect1?n of tl1e clubhou~e which v.·as cons1~ered one ot tl1e _f111e~t 1~ tl1e coun,t'. y. It l1ad room for .JO 1_ac111g sl1el,s an_d 150 canoes. Besides tl,e ten111s '.'01,rts tl!e1 e ar': pla.ces fo1· quoits and a ba~eball cl1arno11d. Honor Charles McQuewan F.very s1,orting club l1a:; its clea11 :i11d to C~l1srles 1\,lcQuewan. of :i~r, ,,.rttsl1ing·to11 st .. SE .• g·oes tl10 11011or ,v1ll1 tl1e Gra11d ll:t)Jids l3oB.I. a11d (canoe club. A me111be1· of tl1e first ~re,v io ,,·in l1 erc in tl16 (.J1vasl,t,,nong club days, coacl1, counsellor, BREAKING IT GENTLY Tl1ere ca111e a !1urried !,11ock at the cloor and a voice 111ade Itself l1eard througl1 the letter box. "01it11 up, Mt·s. O'Malley-open Uy lJeir1g 11un1ed tl1e n,st me1111Jer 011 tl1e honorary roll. It was tl1roi1t;-l1 J1is 1nediation that .Jack Corbett, one ti1ne An1erica11 an1ateur sculljug· chan1pion, Came l1ere year after year to coach the cre,vs a11d that the Cc11tral States association l1elct its regatta he1·e. Associated ,vitl1 tl1e na111e of Mr . :VJ cQuevva11 are l1u11dr eds tl1at ca11 be 11a111ecl. Among tl1e1n, givi11g 011ly a tJarlial list, are Lo11 MeL'o11- nell, '.ron1 T,uce, Ned Raiguel, Will Conger, Alfred Davies, Cllft'oed Dolan. Franlc Bru,11n1eler, Herb and Er11est Co11lo11, Art GoclY\ir1, J,"red Collins, Guy Dawson Fred Li11der, Clarence Worfel, 'Lester Stiles, Julius Pete1·se11, Sop!111~ .Joh11son, ~\lvi11 Floel,, Dick Tanis, Pl1il '.rhor11clyke, George Dor1ker,, !viarlir1 Buursrr1a, Willi,1n1 Yo11ng, H. l\'[cMlllan, JD. M. Schopps, J,1ck l•ov;Jer, .Joseph I{:ortla11der, .Jr., a11d J0 eter DeYoung, 1nedal winners all, wl10 contributed to the more than 500 gold n1edals and 75 tropl1ies wl1ich appeared in the clubrooms. upl" Mrs. O'Malley 011ened tl1e door (]Uickly. On the ste1Js stood her 11eighbor, crying softly. "Oi've come to tell ye yer 'usba11d has met ,vith a11 accident, Mrs. O'Malley," she wailed sadly, "Ah. lo be sure, an' ph\vat is ut 110,v ?" cried the other, a11xiously. ''Ocl1, tl1e poor 1na11 Vv·as o,,ercon1.e l)y tl1c heat, darlin'." "1'l1e heat? At this toin1e o' tl1e ,vas . made at vious speed mark of 46 seconds n1ade in Augers coui·se, Fi•a11 ce. The 999 was tl1e same car which Ba1·r1ey Oldfield drove i11 the N cw ·ace the year befoi·e York r and was originally designed - F d by 01· • Two wars ,verc in tl1e offing 25 years ago but only one materialized. Colu1nbia was marl,ing time 11ntil l1oslilities 1nigl1t be declared wit\1 Panama, wl1icl1 just previo11sJy l1ad seceded from tl1at natlo11. Russia was 1nobillzing troops for a possible struggle with .Ta.pan. A decl:1ra,tio11 of ¥.-·ar and two ~rears of strife; resulted. .... Eigl1t St, Lc,11is workrr1en were l<illed in a po$t-l1ollday misl1ap. Tl1e ,vt,istle sounded the end of labors and the workmen, all of wl1om were employed 011 tl1e sixth floor, rusl1ed for the e levator. The cro,vd surged against the hrittlc gnte, guardi11g the elevator shaft, u11d as it s11apped u11der the 1,ressurc, 10 persons were J1urled Into space. T,,ro recovered. ..... The Iro(]uois tl1eater fire caused Chicago l1uilding i11spectors to close all theaters in the city wl1ile tl1eir res1)ectiv·~ stati were in~'esLigatecl. 'l'his resulted in several ma11agers ba11ding in damage suits against tl1e city fot· loss of patronage for no reaso11. Tl1e tl11al fa'tality report in the fire disclosed 588 perso11s lost tl1eir lives. • • • considerable Tl,c ya11guar~ o•f t;1e pcrso1111el or ll1e House o·f tl1e Good Sl1e1)l1erd arri,ed i11 Grand RaJ)ids .Ta.1,. 18, a qtrarter centtrry .ago. Two nuns. c·on1i11g· fron, Cinci11r1ati, ~stablisl1e,1 tl1e order whicl1 l1as flourished 111 its reforma1.ory worlc and 1Jt1ilt u 1, a state ,vide reputation. Tl1e first locatio11 wa-s a building- adjoiningto the west of St. James church 011 Bridge st., ne,vs reports asserted. Winter of '64 Was So Cold Mercury Sank From Sight It takes all l,inds of weather to make a climate. "Old Man Winter" l1as been getting in a few good licks 1·ecently but he l1asn't been really steamed up generally since 1864, records i11 the possession o:f Willian1 I-I. Tracy, U. S. meteorologist, sl1ow. If you don't believe that 1864 'l'.·as cold, l1unt up a Civil war veterar1 a,nd ask him how the sunny soutl1 lost its reputation that year. Tho weather tl1at winter did n1ore dan1 • age than both armies. Louisville, on the edge of tl1e ,vinter bouncl north, saw tl1e n1ercury climb down to 25 degrees below zero, Jan. 1. St. Lo11is citizens scraped tl1c frost off the wi11dows and read 20 below. Georgia and Alaba1na saw a dro11 to below zero. Federal and soutl1ern soldiers alilce declare\! an ar111istice and we11t cl1op11ing ,vood in perfect l1armo11y. And in Qrand Rapids it was a mild 8 degrees be10,,·. Farmers in Ca11ada and Montana saw the botton1 break out of all thermometers a11d didn't bother , Following agitation as to wl1ethe1· Grand Rapicls ,vould 0ontinue to be represented in organized baseball tl1e quostio11 was definitely settled i11 fa,•or of repre- to go out Lu 1nake re1Jairs. sentation in the circuit at the an11ual electio11 of officer8 of tl1e CenNEVER THOUGHT OF THAT tral Jen,gu c. 'fl1e officials were "l\ian, your hair is gray, yet l 11n,,nin1ous in objections to a11y cl1ange in tl10 loop. Tl1e leaguei don't see a single gray !1air in your year!" "Yis, yj~," returnRcl tl,e l,ea.rer of v,rl1iel1 scl1eri.ulccl 140 ga1i1es. was bearcl." "vVell, you must re111embet· that tl1e 11e,vs, o,,r11estly. "Your 111an agains to lie con1posed of Grand fel I into the fur11ace o' the fo11n- Ra1Jicl.s, Terre Ha11tr:>:, l 1:var1svilie, 1ny hair is so1newl1at older tl1an mY South Bend, E'ort Wayne, Marion, ,vhisl{ers." drJt· ." ' ' • • ' � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club Description An account of the resource Scrapbooks of newsclippings, photographs, postcards, and ephemera of the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club. Photos were taken at regattas on Reeds Lake; the Grand River; Peoria, Illinois; and in Chicago of club members, and events. Historical articles, reports of regatta events, and articles featuring members Charles McQuewan and Jack Corbett are included. Programs include the First Grand Regatta on Great Salt Lake 1888, and Peoria Rowing Festival, and banquet and music programs and the GR Log, a publication of the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club. Materials from the Central States Amater Rowing Association, and the National Association of Amateur Oarsmen are also included. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource circa 1980s to 1940s Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/481">Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club scrapbooks, (RHC-54)</a> Subject The topic of the resource Grand Rapids (Mich.) Outdoor recreation Boats and boating Racing shells Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University Libraries Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-54 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-54_Ephemera-GRRC_F108 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Grand Rapids Herald Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1929? Title A name given to the resource Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club Ships its Oars Description An account of the resource Newspaper article announcing the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club gifting their property and clubhouse on the Grand River to the city, with the undertsanding that the city continue the work of the club in sports. Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Grand Rapids Rowing Club Subject The topic of the resource Grand Rapids (Mich.) Outdoor recreation Boats and boating Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/481">Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club scrapbooks (RHC-54)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/41ad9ea7c5cd3043f60dee6348e0a88e.pdf d49c10c6df560b570746d96e440688a0 PDF Text Text THE GRAND RAPIDS HERALD, SUNDAY, Rugg Oarsmen ho on orld Honors In 1887 ill Have Reunion at Luncheon ( The 0-Wash-Ta-Nong Junior Four oarsmen broke a world's record in a two~mile race, with turn, in 1887-and their feat has never been duplicated. The famous quartet will be reunited at the Rotary lunch• eon given in honor of Albert A. Carroll, w·ho has just retired as superintendent of police, From left to right, Jesse Fox, William Sargent, Charles McQue wan and Albert A. Carroll, Charles McQuewan was bowling with a group of friends at the Elks temple when a. Herald reporter talked with him, between frames, of the old 0-Wash-TaNong rowing club. McQuewan, a medium-sized man with the compact body and smooth, strong hands of an athlete, despite 77 years, was sending his favorite ball floating down the long hardwood alleyway with the enthusiasm and skill of a bowler of long practice. He grinned at the reporter and flexed his arm "Poke it," he invited, "and see what rowing did said. "You won't find any healthier men than the members of the old 0-Wash-Ta-Nong junior . four." The junior four, by the way, is to reassemble next Thursday noon ,vhen A. A. ·C arroll, retired police superintendent, is guest of honor at the Rotary club luncheon at the Pantlind hotel. Carroll S•troke Oar Carroll was stroke oar in the l'.amous junior four that set a world's record for the two-milewith-turn race held at Reeds• lake in the' summer of 1887. McQuewan was No. 2 man. William Sargent, now a farmer near Frelll'lnt, was bow-oar and Jesse for us." Fox, now of Alaska, Mich., was No. The reporter poked blacksmith- 3 man. hard muscles that bulged under Mr. Sargent, who paid Carroll a McQue\van's shirtsleeve. visit Thursday, didn't belle the ''I'm no exception," McQuewan oaken-soundness of his fellow oa·rs- I • ~ .: Will Be in Direct Control of Detectives, Under O'Malley Frank O'Malley, Grand Rapids' new superintendent of police, entered office Saturday on one of the quietest days in the n1onth, so far as c·rime reports were concerned. He came into a flower-bedecked office and spent moct of the day in receiving well-wishers. Chief O'Malley announced that Lieut. Detective Albert ,S cheiern would take direct controi of the detective bureau. While O'Malley continues to be chief of detectives, it "'as necessary for him to name someone to take active charge of that bureau, make the necessary assignments to investigations and handle the routine work. Mifts Mabel Gordon, stenographer in the superintendent's office under A. A. Carroll, will remain in that capacity and Mrs. Addie Deutsch will remain as stenographer in the detective bureau. ..............~, Month Has New Claim to Fame • Damage Suit Retrial 1s Denied C. Kalder ·Circuit Judge W. B. Perkins denled ·S aturday the motion of counsel for Charles W. Kalder for a new trial of the ·damage suit brought against him by his sister, Mrs. Hazel Abbott, of Detroit. Mrs. Abbott was given judgment for more than $900 and title to an automobile, the ownership of which was in dispute. Kalder, former South Division ave. business man, is serving a term in Leavenworth penitentiary for a narcotics law violation. Town Has $142,000 High School, No Operating Fund; It's Idle for 2 Years DUCKTOWN, Tenn., Feb. 1 UP)This center o:f the famous Ducktown copper basin has a $142,000 Junior high school building over Sargent Good Boxer • As a former state champion, Mr. ,Sargent is greatly interested in boJi.ing or, 1t·s he prefers to call it, "sparring." He voiced objection t newspaper reference to boxing a, a "brutal" business. "I'd say it wa. the most scientific game going," h opined. Carroll's eyes lighted a little and he said soothingly, "Now, you know boxing Is a brutal business. Don't you remember how hard I hit you in that friendly little .sparring match we had out at Reeds lake one summer?" Sargent admitted he remembere this. He also remembered that on summer when the captain of a De troit crew, just defeated by th Grand R a p i d s oarsmen, had wagered his men could out-spa the Grand Rapids crew, Carroll ha blithely volunteered the sparrin services of William Sargent, 14. pounds, against the 18'5-pound De troit bow-oar. a. World's Record Stands NEW YORK. Feb. 1 IUP)Today was the first of five Saturdays in Febru·a ry, It won't happen again until 1964. The fact the first day of the month was Saturday and this is a leap year is responsible. It's the seventh time since the Gregorian calendar was adopted in Great Britain and this country in 1752 that the month will have had five Saturdays. •••• • men. He shook; hands in the same firm-handed manner, and displayed as keen an interest in sports. M'r. Carroll was a strapping fellow with thick, curly black hair and an impressive moustache In 1887, when he stroked the junior four to its momentous victory in the Northwestern Amatuer Rowing association regatta at Reeds lake. The crew cut the world's record for the two-mile-with-tu·rn race from 12: 42 to 12: 27. This record still stands. Nowadays that distance is not raced, so the record probably will continue to stand. The 1887 junior four won the first leg of a trophy offered for that race and two years later Carroll coached the junior four that won the second leg, and permanent possession of the trophy, for Grand Rapids. :Mr. Carroll now has this trophy. The Grand Rapids club participated in many events. One well remembered was a regatta, in 1889, ·at Salt Lake City, Utah. The Grand Rapids team was invited by that city's chamber of commerce and had it-s expenE:es paid for the trip. It was the first such race ever rowed on Great Salt lake, and the oarsmen. they came from Chicago, St. Louis and Peoria as well as Grand Rapids, found rowing in the salt-heavy waters both exasperating and amusing. McQuewa11 Organized Club The 0-Wash-Ta-Nong club was organized in 1884 and passed out of existence in 1890. It Wa!!l succeeded by the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe club, of which /Charles McQuewan was organizer. Mchill and none is left to run the Quewan was president of the latter Junior high school. club when it was organized and So the 30-room building, flanked he was president of the club, in on one :,ide by a big auditorium 1928, when it was disbanded, withand on the other by a gymnasium, out, McQuewan proudly points out, stands idle and vacant. owing a cent to anyone. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club Description An account of the resource Scrapbooks of newsclippings, photographs, postcards, and ephemera of the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club. Photos were taken at regattas on Reeds Lake; the Grand River; Peoria, Illinois; and in Chicago of club members, and events. Historical articles, reports of regatta events, and articles featuring members Charles McQuewan and Jack Corbett are included. Programs include the First Grand Regatta on Great Salt Lake 1888, and Peoria Rowing Festival, and banquet and music programs and the GR Log, a publication of the Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club. Materials from the Central States Amater Rowing Association, and the National Association of Amateur Oarsmen are also included. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource circa 1980s to 1940s Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/481">Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club scrapbooks, (RHC-54)</a> Subject The topic of the resource Grand Rapids (Mich.) Outdoor recreation Boats and boating Racing shells Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University Libraries Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-54 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-54_Ephemera-GRRC_F202 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Grand Rapids Herald Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource no date Title A name given to the resource Rugged Oarsmen Will have Reunion at Luncheon Description An account of the resource Newspaper Article about the 1887 World Honors Winners from Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club, and their reunion at the luncheon honoring A. A. Carroll. Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Grand Rapids Rowing Club Subject The topic of the resource Grand Rapids (Mich.) Outdoor recreation Boats and boating Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/481">Grand Rapids Boat and Canoe Club scrapbooks (RHC-54)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/NKC/1.0/">No Known Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/3aafbdbbefb759e4f3a96ccbae5bb8b7.pdf 75c9b6246f794d2596eee5b63cd2d6c4 PDF Text Text THE GRAND RAPIDS PRESS • MONDAY1NOVEMBER 21 1987 g \9 Jews 'deserved to die,' says Nazi in Syria The Associated Press CHICAGO - Convicted war criminal Alois Brunner, a top target of Nazi hunters for decades, is living in Syria and still believes his involvement in the mass murder of Jews was correct, a newspaper reported. "All of them deserved to die because they were the devil's agents and human garbage," Brunner was quoted as saying by the Chicago Sun-Times. "I have no regrets and would do it again." The newspaper said Sunday one of its reporters interviewed Brunner, 75, from Damascus last week in a brief telephone conversation in front of a witness. After making his comment and confirming he had been living under the name of George Fischer, Brunner hung up, the newspaper re- ported. French Nazi hunters Serge Klarsfeld and his wife, Beate, first reported that Brunner had fled to Egypt and then to Syria after World War II. He has apparently been living in Damascus since 1955, a year after he was sentenced to death in absentia in France for crimes against humanity. Brunner, reputed chief aide to Adolf Eichmann, was held responsible for the deportation to death and slave labor camps of at least 128,500 Jews from Nazi-occupied territories. Eichmann, architect of the Nazis' "Final Solution" for the Jews, was captured in Argentina by Israeli agents and tried and hanged by the Jewish state. Brunner is being protected by the Syrian government in exchange for service in "security matters," the Sun-Times said, quoting one of Brunner's relatives living in Austria it did not identify. Syria for years denied that Brunner was living in Damascus, and continues to rebuff extradition attempts by West Germany, saying he has committed no punishable crimes, the newspaper reported. "Syria is continuing to ignore our requests, but we know he is there and well guarded," said Alfred Streim, senior prosecutor for war criminals in West Germany. Evidence at Eichmann's trial in Israel in 1961 identified Brunner as an SS chief who specialized in brutality against children and "humiliation before death." Records with the United Nations and in American militaiy files show Brunner was responsible for deportations of Jews from Vienna, France, Slovakia and Salonica. 1 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_NWS_1987-11-02-Nazi-in-Syria-313 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Grand Rapids Press Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1987-11-02 Title A name given to the resource Jews 'deserved to die,' says Nazi in Syria Description An account of the resource Associated Press article about convicted war criminal Alois Brunner, captured in Syria. Subject The topic of the resource Brunner, Alois, -- 1912-2010 War criminals -- Germany Holocaust, Jewish (1939-1945) -- Europe Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/849befdc8bb96de50dcb5fd31dd602fb.pdf 97cf6c7be36648c6529830e083252b28 PDF Text Text '02 • FRIDAY, NOVEMBER 11. 1988 • THE GRAND RAPIDS PRESS O • 0 0 .Key Gennan official guits after furor over J(ristallnacht speech The Associated Press BONN, West Germany - The president of parliament resigned today after being bitterly a,ttacked for saying on the 50th anniversary of Kristallnacht that many Germans initially found Hitler's rule "glorious." The furor overshadowed West Germany's carefully organized ceremonies marking Kristallnacht, the night of terror against the Jews that signaled the start of the Holocaust. Parliament President Philipp Jenninger announced he was step. ping down as assembly leader after meeting with other top-ranked members of the governing Christian Democratic Union. The conservative politician's speech Thursday, which also called the early years of the Nazi's Third Reich a "triumphal procession," set off waves of outcries throughout the country and abroad. · His speech, at a special session of the Bundestag, or parliament, triggered a walkout by about 50 lawmakers and calls for his resignation from opposition Greens and Social Democrattc parties. "My speech was not understood by many listeners the way I had intended it to be," the. ,56-year-old politician said in ·a written statement to the news media. "I am deeply sorry and I am very hurt, if I have offended the feelings of others." He added: "During my whole political career - most recently as president of the German Parliament - I have been active in working for reconciliation with the Jews and for the vital interests of the state of Israel." "I always have been an uncompromising foe of every type of totalitarian rule," Jenninger said . Jenninger said he was stepping down as Bundestag president because he wanted to avoid any damage to the office itself and because he believed he lost the trust of many colleagues. The statement did not say whether Jenninger would remain a member of Parliament. Jenninger had been the No. 2 West German official after President Richard von Weizsaecker, under the nation's rules of diplomatic protocal. A member of Chancellor Helmut Kohl's Christian Democratics, Jen- AP PHOTO Philipp Jenninger said many Germans initially found Hitler's rule "glorious." I ninger has been a lawmaker since 1969 and was one of Kohl's closest aides before he was elected Bundestag president in November 1984. In his speech Thursday, Jenninger talked at length about the positive feelings of many ordinary ; Germans early in the Hitler dictatorship. "Didn't Hitler bring to reality what (Kaiser) Wilhelm II had only promised, that is to lead the Germans to glorious times?" Jenninger asked. ' "Wasn't he chosen by Providence, a Fuehrer such as is given to a people only once in a thousand years?" he continued. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_NWS_1988-11-11-German-official-quit-over-Kristal-Nacht-comment Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Grand Rapids Press Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1988-11-11 Title A name given to the resource Key German official quits after furor over Kristallnacht speech Description An account of the resource Associated Press article about the West German Parliamentary President, Philipp Jenninger's resignation following his comments praising the Nazi Third Reich. Subject The topic of the resource Jenninger, Philip Third Reich, 1933-1945 Germany--History--1933-1945 Kristallnacht, 1938 -- Anniversaries Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives https://digitalcollections.library.gvsu.edu/files/original/ff3c6a9f503ae02dc45ec622e798b5ad.pdf bf1e27c52ae1db0e59eeda709a6bb75e PDF Text Text F,rench Nazi collatiora or captured in Catholic priory r. e Washington Post t f{, j/ PARIS - Paul Touvier, a notorious pro-Nazi French militia leader accused of crimes against humanlity during World War II, was arrested Wednesday at his hideout in a fundamentalist Roman Catholic priory in Nice. I Touvier, 74, was flown to Paris Wednesday afternoon for questioning, and his arrest raised the prospect of another courtroom reexamination of the troubled history of Nazi repression and French collaboration in the Lyons area during German occupation. Klaus Barbie, a German officer who headed the Gestapo in Lyons, was sentenced o life in prison two years ago. Applauding Touvier's arrest, Lyons Mayor Michel Noir said the collaborator "formed along with Klaus Barbie an infernal duo for e Lyons Resistance." Like Baroie, Touvier was called the "butch?r of Lyons" by resistance memers against whom he gathered in'ormation for use by the Gestapo. The site of Touvier's arrest also ignited a longstanding controverr over the Roman Catholic hurch's role in protecting those ccused of association with Nazi rimes. "Everybody knows there /Vas a channel with part of the atholic hierarchy that protected ouvier," said Yves Jouffa, head of e League of Human Rights. The Rev. Jean-Michel Di Falco, a kesman for French bishops, oted that the priory where Tou·er was arrested is outside the auority of the bishop of Nice. He eclined to say whether Touvier as accorded protection by French relates after the war, saying he · Paul Touvier, shown in file photo, is accused of crimes against humanity. did not know enough to answer questions on the subject. Touvier, Lyons intelligence chief for the collaborationist militia, was arrested when France was liberated in 1944, but he escaped. He was twice convicted in absentia and sentenced to death for war crimes, once in Lyons in 1945 and again in Chambery in 1947. He stayed in hiding until the sentences expired in 1967 under France's 20-year statute of limitations. President Georges Pompidou then pardoned him in 1971, which cancelled other penalties such as confiscation of his wealth and a ban from French soil. The outcry was so great after that, however, that Touvier went back into hiding. He was charged in 1981 with crimes against humanity, to which the statute of limitations does not apply in France. The charges were based on crimes other than those cited in his earlier trials, opening the way for new proceedings. Witnesses told French reporters that Touvier was taken into custody early Wednesday morning in the Saint Francois Priory in the old quarter of Nice on the French Riviera. The Nice city hall said it donated the building in 1987 to the Sacerdotal Fraternity of Saint Pius X, which has used it as a chapel and rest house. The religious group is headed by Msgr. Marcel Lefebvre, a fundamentalist bishop headquartered in Switzerland who recently was excommunicated for ordaining bishops against Vatican orders and refusing to heed changes in church practice. Henry Amouroux, author of a history of France under German occupation, said Touvier is likely to be brought to trial and that the new proceedings will show "the role played by the Church in the protection that it accorded him." Although histories vary on this point, one widely reported account has suggested Touvier was sheltered by prelates in the Lyons area in recognition of his role in saving 42 French hostages who were about to be shot by Nazi soldiers retaliating against a Resistance attack. Pierre Merindol, a journalist who has specialized in the history of the Lyons Resistance, wrote that Cardinal Pierre-Marie Gerlier, the wartime archbishop of Lyons, made the promise to whoever could prevent the retaliation. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Termaat, Adriana B. (Schuurman) Termaat, Peter N. Description An account of the resource Collection contains genealogical, personal, and family papers and photographs documenting the lives and interests of Adriana and Peter Termaat. The bulk of the materials are related to family history and genealogical research carried out by the Termaats, including research notes and materials about places in the Netherlands that were significant to the Termaat and Schuurman families, such as the city of Alkmaar. Other materials in the collection are related to the Termaats' experiences on the eve of and during the Second World War, especially the German occupation of the Netherlands and the Termaats' participation in organized resistance to the Nazis. Also included are materials that document the family's post-war life in the United States, including their public efforts to recognize, commemorate, and honor people and events significant to World War II. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1869 - 2012 Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection, RHC-144</a> Subject The topic of the resource Netherlands Netherlands--History--German occupation, 1940-1945 World War, 1939-1945 World War, 1939-1945 -- Underground movements -- Netherlands Dutch Dutch Americans Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Special Collections & University Archives Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource Text Image Type The nature or genre of the resource application/pdf image/jpeg Language A language of the resource eng nl Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context RHC-144_Termaat_NWS_1989-05-25-war-ciminal-330 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Grand Rapids Press Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1989-05-25 Title A name given to the resource Rabbi Avraham Weiss is dragged from the convent by workman Description An account of the resource Newspaper clipping of a photo of two men dragging another man by his arm and coat as others gather around. Subject The topic of the resource Weiss, Avraham Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://gvsu.lyrasistechnology.org/repositories/2/resources/719">Adriana B. and Peter N. Termaat collection (RHC-144)</a> Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/">In Copyright</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource application/pdf Language A language of the resource eng Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Grand Valley State University. University Libraries. Lemmen Library and Archives